NOCE

by Little Merger

Noce

2. The Great Sexcapades Of the Horny Weasle

The Great Sexcapades of the Horny Weasley Family Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/40486359.

Rating: Explicit Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply Categories: F/F, F/M, Multi Fandom: Harry Potter - J. K. Rowling Relationships: Daphne Greengrass/Ron Weasley, Harry Potter/Ginny Weasley,

Hermione Granger/Draco Malfoy, Hermione Granger/Ron Weasley, Dean Thomas/Ginny Weasley, Hermione Granger/Ron Weasley/Fred Weasley/Parvathi Patel, Ron Weasley/Hermione Granger/Lavender Brown/ Daphne Greengrass/Hermione Granger/Parvathi Patel, Hermione Granger/Daphne Greengrass/Ron Weasley

Characters: Hermione Granger, Ron Weasley, Weasley Family (Harry Potter), Daphne Greengrass

Additional Tags: Infidelity, Rough Sex, Anal Sex, Married Couple, Large Cock, Come Swallowing, Come Sharing, Face-Fucking, Deepthroating, Cock Slut, Cock Worship, Slut Shaming, Threesome - F/F/M, Femdom, Mistress, Dominant Masochism, Cuckolding, Face-Sitting, Cock & Ball Torture, Cock Rings, Revenge Sex, Ship Party, Fivesome - F/F/F/F/M, Family Issues, Weasley Family-centric (Harry Potter), I don't think Hermione would even want to sleep with Draco, Abusive Relationships, Toxic Draco Malfoy, Summer Vacation, Cuckquean, Vacation, Master/Pet, Dominatrix, Cock Warming, Dom Hermione Granger, Dom Daphne Greengrass, Sub Ron Weasley, Group Sex, Public Sex, Public Blow Jobs, Exhibitionism, Nude Photos, Nude Modeling, Orgy, Reverse Gangbang, Draco Malfoy Bashing, Harry Potter Bashing, Draco is a dick, Pseudo- Incest, Polyamory Negotiations, Polyamory, Bondage, Blindfolds, Foursome - F/F/M/M, Draco Malfoy Being an Asshole, Insecure Draco Malfoy, Don't let your husband stop you from finding your soulmate, Draco Malfoy is boring, Hermione Granger deserves better

Language: English Collections: Harry Potter Smut, Best of Hermione's, Besteverfics, Dead Dove: Do

Not Eat , Porn12345 Stats: Published: 2023-03-26 Completed: 2024-05-17 Words: 126,599

Chapters: /collections/Porn_watersports_analplay

The Great Sexcapades of the Horny Weasley Family by Firemione

Summary

The Weasley family, known for their pureblood wizarding heritage and traditional values, discovers the intriguing world of modern Muggle relationships. Curiosity leads them to explore concepts such as Swapping, Sharing, and open relationships, challenging their old- fashioned beliefs. As they navigate these unfamiliar territories, the Weasleys find themselves caught between the allure of new possibilities and the preservation of their magical traditions./users/Firemione/pseuds/Firemione

Chapter 1

It was a fine day and the ministry was busy - as usual - and it was buzzing with the ministry workers running around on the hectic schedule.

Anne Winston sat on her desk arranging the accounting files that was about to submit today in the meeting with the ministry.

"Alright guys!! Get the papers ready, the meeting is in half an hour" Angela, the head of the department of economic affairs half sang in a smooth voice as she entered her workers cabin.

"Yey! Another one" Greg groaned as he placed two sets of documents on his table with a thud.

Angela rolled her eyes "Yea, Greg. I know... but it's our duty" She said with both her hands on her hips "Besides don't act like you aren't going to enjoy watching the fight" She giggled.

"Oh hell yeah. I was waiting for that since I missed the last meeting the past week" Thomas said elbowing Greg, who grunted.

"Fight?" Annie frowned.

"Uh-oh. So, I take it no one told the rookie the battles of the ministry then" She said with an impression of the exclamation mark.

"I thought he would have done it" Greg and Thomas both exclaimed at the same time.

"That's fine. I'll do it, it's not a big deal. You two get to set up my files with the other, on my table" She said pointing her thumb back over her shoulder.

"Here starts the rumour mill" Greg laughed - getting a smack on the back of his head from Angela - followed by Thomas before she turned to face Anne "So what do you know about the ministry rumours? Something? Anything?" She sighed as Anne shook her head.

"That's alright. But you really have to know this is if you desire to survive in a ministry job. At least for the next twenty years" she shrugged and Annie nodded her head, with fearful wide eyes, like a second year.

"Uh... so what's that".

"Have you ever read the Weasley's Vs Malfoy's".

"The book written by Seamus Finnigan? That's what it is about, it's just a comic joke about Harry Potter and his friends" Annie smiled.

Angela didn't. She looked serious, making Annie stop smiling, she replied "Not likely... Half the people think he was just mocking the gang fights that happened in the school, a creative

story shit and that's one of the reasons the book was a hit...But! There was a larger truth in that".

"It has?" Anne was astounded.

"You see the Weasley's and the Malfoy's were pretty rich pureblood families that were present since the dawn of the wizarding world but that all changed when the first war hit.

The Weasleys got poor because they are the strongest supporters of light and the Malfoys got richer because they supported the dark side. It continues for years and it still continues between--"

"Mr. Ronald Weasley and Mr. Draco Malfoy?"

"Yes. But they are both even now for two reasons"

"Let me guess. They are both rich now, Mr. Ronald from his order of merlin award money, his partnership from you his family business of WWW and having a great Auror role and...each of them has married a daughter of the minister".

"That's right".

"But wouldn't it actually bring them closer, you know. If they are married to the Greengrass sisters?" Annie asked frowning.

"Ah! But that's where the shock is. Minister Green grass has only one biological daughter, Daphne Green grass. He adopted Hermione Granger into Greengrass when her muggle family died".

"Oh, yeah. I remember Mr. Finnegan, describing them but it wasn't about the sisters..."

"I'll come to that. I don't know how the sisters were towards each other before Hogwarts but after stepping into it, they both got into two different houses, Slytherin and Gryffindor, Potter versus Voldemort. The most rival houses of all, which had its main influence in turning against each other and about the thing Mr. Finnegan is described in his book...

It has rumoured that Hermione and Ronald who were both best friends with each other and Harry Potter had feelings for each other, which I don't know was true or not, but didn't have it's own life since Daphne somehow managed her father to get herself arranged marriage to Ronald while they did the same to Hermione and Draco.

Which proved the fight between the siblings, also fuelled the feud between Draco and Ron because which man would like the fact that their wife used to or still have feelings for his enemy".

"Oh, my god!" Annie said taking a deep breath.

"Yeah. So it basically comes to the point where ministry is now the main playground for the Weasley Versus Malfoy duels. Since many of the main roles in the ministries are owned by every member and in- laws of the Weasley family except one.

For example, Daphne Weasley, the head of the Auror department against Hermione Malfoy, the head of the care for the magical creatures trying to score good marks in minister Greengrass good books so that one of them can become the next minister".

"How did Daphne become the head of the Auror department, doesn't Mr. Ronald has a better experience in fighting... you know..."

"Voldemort" Angela deadpanned.

"Yeah. Vol-voldemort".

"Well, there's another rumour going on. Daphne and Ronald made a deal out of this, that Ron can fuck as many woman as he wants for exchange of the Auror head role to his wife".

"What?!" Annie gasped in shock.

"I'm not kidding. Last week, I heard he was seen fucking Mrs. Milfred in the old ministry library" she smirked.

"Oh Merlin! That old hag?" Annie asked incredulously, and Angela nodded.

"I advise you to stay out of his eyes, or else you could be his next prey" Angela winked.

Annie sighed picked up the stacks of files and began to walk out of their office to head to the head meeting room, Angela slowly followed her team worker "Well, maybe I would not stay out of his eyes, maybe I like to be his next prey. You know, which women don't want to be Ronald Weasley's lover, he is definitely a charmer" she giggled.

"You naughty minx!" Angela slapped Annie on her butt laughing along "He's married".

"But he's just 23"

"It sounds like he is the one that should be staying out of your eyes"

"Exactly, if he doesn't want to be my prey!". ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Minister Greengrass sat at the head table of the meeting room, clicking his thumbs against each other - waiting for the arrival of the two most important people in deciding the annual economic reports.

"When will they be here?" He asked exasperated, to the two young lady's, asking for the tenth time in the last fifteen minutes since he got to the meeting room.

"Soon sir"

"On her way sir"... The two assistants of Daphne and Hermione said glaring at each other. The minister lifted an eyebrow at the two girls whom both were acting like his own daughters.

It's not like the meeting time had passed or anything, it had not even the start time yet but he was considering leaving when all of a sudden the door opened and Daphne Weasley stepped in.

The men in the room sighed longingly looking at the hot black haired witch with nice big rack, curvy figure and an sexy ass entering the room wearing her tight work robes and a skirt that reached just above her knees, followed by her thigh high net stocking and high heel shoes.

"Good morning father. I hope I'm on time" She said bowing, closing the door behind her and taking a seat besides her assistant.

"Yes. You are dear, a minute early actually" he flashed a tight lip smile.

Barely a minute goes by, before the door opens again and Hermione Malfoy steps in too "Hello Dad. Good morning".

"Finally" Daphne muttered loudly.

Hermione glared at the back of her sister's head and smiled at her dad "I think I'm right on time".

"Yes, darling. Just a minute after Daphne but right on time" He flashed another tight lip smile and Daphne scowled. Hermione quickly took her seat straight across from Daphne and beside her own assistant.

"So as you all must have known that in a few months, I'm going to retire as the minister of magic" The minister said with a firm expression "... And I would like to be known as one of the most rememberer minister in the history of the wizarding world".

"You will be remembered dad" Hermione said smiling and all her supporters sitting on her side of the table nodded their head smiling.

"Thanks Hermione. But seriously, I should release an good economical budget for this year and that's based on the budget my two daughters will submit on their departments" he said smiling proudly "Let's get on with it".

Hermione and Daphne shared the documents in front and the minister started to revise it, asking questions clearing bills and finally it was the end of the meeting and Lord Greengrass said the result will be announced once more with another meeting happening next month.

They all started to disperse before the minister asked for Hermione and Daphne to remain back. He closed the door to the room with his wand and turned to face his daughters sitting on their chairs and facing him, expectantly.

"Daphne"

"Yes, father".

"I'm always so proud of you, my dear. You were always so beautiful, competitive and a fast learner. You obey your husband, being a good wife, the bloody head of the Auror department. You have made yours and your husband's family proud" The minister and Daphne blushed, smiling proudly at her father, while Hermione looked away in envy and distaste.

"Hermione.."

"Yes, dad" She jumped in her seat looking surprised.

"When your parents died in that death eater attack 20 years ago, I adopted you. Not because I wanted to have another child but because I know recognized talents, your capability, your desire to prove yourself.

Even though that being the reason I never was shy of showing my love for you. I never treated you as an adopted one because I believed you are my own, my own daughter. I supported your every choice, every decision..." He then chuckled "We even occasionally visited that stupid muggle baseballs".

Hermione smiled while Daphne rolled her eyes 'Ugh. How could I ever forget such a boring part of my life' she thought.

"And look at you now. A Gorgeous woman, the brilliant witch of her age, made a name of herself. Married to a malfoy" he said proudly and Hermione smiled grateful.

"You see, I always had a dream about you both. A vision, of my brilliant and beautiful daughters ruling the ministry and the wizarding world atleast for the next thirty years, side by side supporting each other".

Lord Greengrass frowned "But now, after hearing all the rumours running around. I think me and Alyssa made a big mistake in parenting both of you".

"Why?"

"Dad!"

"No! Listen" He ordered and they both fell silent "I'm not deaf. I'm the minister of this damn ministry and I hear shit. True shit!" He shouted angrily.

"We swear father. We are not, don't believe this false rumours" Daphne pleaded looking at Hermione, who nodded her head eagerly.

"I'm actually selfish darling and I have planned to leave the post to one of you, currently Hermione's report is the best among the both of you" He said and Hermione smiled smugly at Daphne, who gritted her teeth "If what both you are saying is true, then good for you but if I find some truth in it, then none of you will be getting the position".

"But--"

"No other words, the meeting is over" he waved his wand and the door opened, both the witches walked out, kissing their father on his cheeks and looking down.

"One of us?!" Daphne said in distaste when they are out of the room "There is no chance a muggle born like you will get the minister position".

"Maybe I will, because I'm more brilliant and capable than you" Hermione spat back.

"Oh, let's see! Even if you did, their will riots to fire you as they wouldn't be able to adjust with your insufferable know-it-all attitude" Daphne retorted back.

Hermione narrowed her eyes but then took a deep breath, knowing exactly where to hit her to touch her nerves "Whatever, sister. Just say hi to Ron for me. Will you?" She said sweetly, making Daphne to clench her hand tightly before walking away, smirking.

Chapter 2

Parvathi could hear the working world taking place right outside the blocked windows of her office. The sound of typewriters clicking, yelling down the hallway, and even the mailing post zipping by and reaching each person all made noise.

It was just another ordinary day, Parvathi thought.

Her hands held up her aqua and green splashed dress as she sat in her desk chair with her arms on both armrests. She couldn't recall the name of her newest intern, who was barely visible beneath her desk.

She was rubbing her balls as she softly sucked on her enormous cock head as he was on his knees, his upper body obscured by Parvathi's stylish clothing.

Parvathi is not a male trying to enter a girl's pants while masquerading as a woman. She is actually a stunning, seductive traditional Indian woman who adores and cherishes her husband, Fred Weasley.

Yet, Fred is a kinky man when it comes to bedtime activities. They have done virtually everything in bed. Her present strap-on cock, which will turn her vagina into a manhood with actual balls and sperm, is one of Fred and George's new adult 18 creations, and he invites her to try it.

Yet, Parvathi knows how to choose the most attractive and seductive ones. "I really do know how to pick them," Parvathi replied, holding her dress up as the girl's tongue probed her sensitive gland. This was not her idea to make one of her interns suck her magically turned cock, Fred's. She imagined the job the new hire was doing below her dress as she let go of her dress with her left hand and clutched at her breasts, softly massaging them.

The girl's (of-her-age) mouth let out quiet moans as she affectionately licked her long shaft. "Mmm. Continue pushing, exactly like that" she replied quietly.

Finally, Parvathi's nipples were hard. Her left dress strap fell from her shoulder as she reached up, just revealing her left breast. She leaned back and started massaging her huge breast before deciding to focus on her nipple.

Suddenly, the door of her office opened. After hearing the disturbance, Parvathi took her time to lift her face and turn to see the source of the noise. Standing in the doorway was a stunning woman with huge breasts and an astonishingly curvy physique. She displayed her whole upper chest in a black outfit, showing off her 36-D breasts and displaying her pride in them. She displayed her confidence and dominance by wearing her hair up.

When Hermione called Parvathi by her first name, she froze. Is she there beneath?

She certainly is. After releasing her hold on her breast, Parvathi grasped her clothing in both hands. To expose the woman who had been tenderly sucking on her penis for the previous ten

minutes, she brought it up to her chest. The young woman in blonde continued to work without pausing for a second.

Since Hogwarts, Hermione had been one of her closest friends. When she and Lavender began dating Fred and George, they naturally thought that Hermione would marry Ron and the three of them would be part of the same family.

But sadly, Hermione's sister Daphne nasty Greengrass had to get in the way of Ron and ruin everything. Between the daughter-in-laws who support Hermione and those who support Daphne, a covert conflict has persisted to this day.

"Aww! She is adorable! I see you have a blonde one. I predicted you would choose a blonde. Nevertheless, stop to my office when you're finished here. We're meeting right now." stated the brunette.

Yes, but Hermione, really can not you just sent me a patronus? When Parvathi asked, her dress fell back so over girl between her legs as she let go of her hand.

"I could have, of course. I just had a feeling you'd be having fun, and it turns out I was correct "Hermione remarked while winking. "Don't overwork yourself, though. In my office, we'll be having some crucial discussions. Bring the new girl, please."

After Hermione shut the door, Parvathi gently laughed to herself. While she bob up and down on her enormous cock, the girl had started to finger Parv's asshole.

"Goodness!" In an effort to give the girl easier access to her bottom half, Parvathi groaned and extended her lower body even further. She elevated her dress once more to laud the new intern's efforts. As her head swayed in a spiral motion, the blonde girl was deftly inserting a digit into her ass and sliding all of her lengthy dick into her mouth.

As Parvathi approached, she can not really help but take in how gorgeous her dick appeared with this female working on it.

You certainly are good, but you still have much to learn, she interrupted herself as she was about to make her point.

The intern continued to touch the woman's ass as she felt Parvathi's balls close in on her wrist. As Parvathi tightened her grip on the top of her head, she sensed her cock start to twitch.

"Oh, God! Take it all as it approaches!" While holding the girl's head still for her climax, Parvathi's body shook slightly and her breast warmed on her upper arm. Jet after shot of warm, thick semen started to flow down the woman's throat from her cock.

In order to squeeze the intern's head as tightly as possible, Parvathi leaned forward in her chair and pushed the last of the sperm from her balls down her throat. As she gradually removed her saliva- and cum-covered cock from her throat, she released go of the girl's head.

The intern collapsed to her butt and remained there in awe as the big head emerged through her lips. Her body was still adjusting to the massive volumes of sperm that had just been pushed into her stomach.

"Avoid worrying. You'll adjust to it in time. Getting up from her chair, Parvathi said. She repositioned the dress strap so that it covered her breasts. When she straightened out her clothing, she peered down at herself to make sure it wasn't too crumpled in any one area.

She got up from the desk and struck a stance in front of her reflection. Darn it, she said. "It appears that we created a small mess."

The girl gestured to her blue stiletto heel with her finger. She realised what she had meant when she noticed that a chunk of her sperms had somehow avoided her throat and landed directly on her foot. "It's probably my fault, so no big deal. When I stood up, I could have spilled a little bit."

With a sweep of her wand, the evidence of her sex vanished. Parvathi then took off the belt that was around her hips, took off the straps from her dress, and put them in the desk drawer. She moved approaching the door and positioned her palm on the knob after feeling good about the way she looked. "Come on now. We need to get to our meeting." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Daphne looked up as soon as her assistant barged into her room without knocking. "Madam Weasley. Yo-your husband..." The girl bent over resting her hand on her knees, she panted.

"What happened to Ron?" Daphne asked standing up panic stricken, she walked past the panting girl without waiting for any back story.

She entered the Aurors dressing cabin, where a few groups of men were standing in a half dressed state, talking and chatting up with each other. Their uniforms were torn and dust covered, just returning back from a mission.

All of them looked in shock at the head of their department entering the room, walking past them without even glancing around, she asked "Where is Ron?!".

She followed the pointed finger of a young rookie boy and hurriedly entered in to see Ron sitting on a bench, only with a towel wrapped around his waist and samuel, his auror partner seeing to a bloodish wound on his forearm.

Ron looked up at her and frowned "Daph?. Why are you here?".

"My assistant said something happened to you" She said snatching the first aid kit from Samuel's hand and looking at her husband herself.

"Daphne. You shouldn't come in here, I told you I'm just a second to your rank, you shouldn't care. Besides, it's just a small wound--" he stopped as Daphne looked up glaring

"I thought you lost a part of your body!!"

"Come on Daph. You know your husband can't be beaten in a fight. He whipped all of those death eaters in their arses. You should have seen it" Samuel said smiling, proud of his Auror partner.

"Samuel. Do us a favour and please get out" Daphne said without looking up from fending to Ron's wound. Ron nodded and smiled apologetically at his friend, who smiled and walked out.

"You don't have to be so rude to him" Ron said and she started sobbing "Hey, baby... what happened" he asked pulling her to sit on his lap sideways.

"We don't have to do this any more Ron. I can give you back the head position, you gave it to me after all. I can find some other positions" She hiccupped before crying again "Please don't go to this fight anymore".

"Come on. You know it's my job dear" he said kissing her on her forehead "I'll try to not go more often. Alright?" She nodded sniffing and wiping her face.

"What do you want for dinner tonight?"

"Hmm..." Ron sat with a thoughtful expression before answering "How about you?" She smacked him on his shoulder but laughed.

"Sure, Mr. Weasley" She retorted back smirking. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione carried out her tray full of fire whiskey and three glasses, walking out of the kitchen and into the patio she placed it on the table and looked up smiling tight lipped.

Blaise and Theo, the close friends of her husband smiled back. Theo a bit more flirtily, his eyes roaming over her body. Hermione frowned and turned around to get back into the house when her husband spoke.

"Hey Mudblood!" Draco sneered and his two friends laughed. Sudden tears welled up in her eyes, but she took a deep breath to hold it back "Why don't you come here and shake that booty for us. At least you will be useful like that".

Tears falling down her cheeks, she walked in quickly into the manor owned by in the name of her, a marriage gift of her dad Lord Greengrass.

Hermione walked into her and Draco's bedroom and fell on the bed, sniffing and wiping away her tears. It had been three years since she was married to that monster.

It was fixed by her dad to Lucius Malfoy, when he arranged the wedding for Daphne with... with Ron. She never wanted to get married to Draco Malfoy but she didn't wanted to be ungrateful to her dad either, who fell into the trap of Lucius Malfoy's chivalry.

Lord Greengrass believed that Malfoys were good and that Draco would look after her but he didn't know the torture he inflicted on her everyday, beating her, raping her when he wants, calling her names and humiliating her in front of his friends.

She is sure Theo is lusting after her and she won't be surprised if Draco decides to sell her to his friends.

She could just divorce him and walk away from his life full torture but it will be seen as a shame to her dad who did everything he can to care and love for her since she was little. Also, who does she have? Only if the man she desires wants her back...

She laid there crying for the next hour before the door burst open and a drunk Draco Malfoy entered, looking all sloshed and happy.

She laid still, just praying to god he will let her be and before she heard him unzipping his pants, removing it and spooning her from behind. She felt his small penis rub against her clothed bum and she felt so disgusted as he continued to do it.

Two minutes passed, before he groaned and she sensed a small wetness on her rear, her hands closed over her mouth and she tried to control her hiccups as he fell asleep beside her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After arriving at his house and climbing the stairs, Ron came to a stop when he saw his wife on her hands and knees, bound in the bindings they kept under the bed, with a few pillows supporting her belly so her ass was in the air.

She was wearing a red bustier that was pulled down to display her nipple clamps, black nylon suspender hose, and a blindfold. She had a leather whip across her ass and had put one anal beads into her small butt.

The area was lighted by twenty floating candles. Have you been a terrible girl? Ron swiftly inquired as he undid his boxers and squatted down behind her.

She whined, "I've been so naughty".

Ron questioned, gently stroking her cheeks with the paddle.

"I started without you because I couldn't wait."

You are aware that I hate it when you begin without me.

"I know. I was a cheeky little girl. You're going to have to punish me, I believe."

As she gasped, Ron pushed the second anal bead in and assured her that he would punish her appropriately. You will receive punishment fit for a young slut, I promise.

She complained, "I'm such a nasty little slut," as he ran his hand over her legs covered in fishnets. Punish my ass as a young slut should be punished, please. After inserting one more bead, Ron suddenly smacked her twice in the behind with the paddle.

As soon as he sensed her gasp, he rapidly inserted another bead. He struck her repeatedly, one after the other, on each cheek as she began to writhe in pain. Ron took a moment to insert another bead.

I'm going to stuff your tiny, fidgety asshole tonight. I'm going to stuff your ass with whatever I can think of. Are you asking for that, you filthy little anal slut? Smack! Smack!!.

"Make me suffer like the slut I am. Take at my behind, please." She let out a deep groan and struggled to regain her breath as Ron pushed in the final bead. As the final bead had been inserted, Ron walked over and grabbed the glass dildo with two heads that she had set out with the other WWW sex toys.

She shifted her hips back in order to absorb it all in after Ron rammed the shaped head into her pouring pussy. She was practically in tears as Ron struck her repeatedly with the paddle while using his free hand. She cried out, "Make my ass red, punish me like the filthy little slut I am."

In sync with the blows to her ass, Ron began fizzing her with the crystal dildo. Ron pulled out the dildo and turned it such that when I reinserted it, the bending g-spot stimulator was working its magic because he could tell she was on the verge of orgasming. As he massaged the sex toy over her g-spot and continued to hammer her now beet-red ass, he gradually began to tug on the beads.

When he pulled out each of the six anal beads and listened to them pop out, Ron accelerated the rate at which he was fucking her with the dildo. Her groans grew louder. When Ron took out the final bead, he fucked her hard and quickly before she fell to the pillows and screamed in ecstasy.

"Slut, I'm not through with you yet." While he was deciding what to do next, Ron began caressing her clit with his fingers. He could tell she was eager for more when she began pushing her gushing, moist pussy over his palm and attempting to let his fingers inside her.

"I require a cock up my arse. My ass is fucked with a dildo."

Smack! Smack!! Smack! Smack!!! As he informed her, she groaned "I am aware that you need a cock in your ass, you filthy little slut. You're such a little slut that you require a cock in your ass at all times. You don't express your desires to me. Any way I want to fuck you, I will." She pushed her ass check further back, pleading with Ron to jam a cock into her as he split her ass check wider in order to see her little, tight hole.

She inhaled deeply as Ron reached for a bead anal wand and gently pushed it in. He began slowly, slipping the wands into and out of her little, tight fuck hole. He persisted in moving it in until it was completely buried inside of her.

Ron kept it steady while she rocked her hip back and forth to work it into and out of her ass. Smack!... Smack!!... To put her on her toes, he gave her a few more lashes before reaching over for the thickest dildo he could locate. Her hips continued to rock back as she attempted to completely enclose the enormous cock, even as the monster's tip came in contact with her pussy lips.

She nearly shrieked, "Oh yeah, dual fuck me. With those cocks, fuck me. Like the unrestrained slut I am, fuck me.

What filthy little slut you are. One cock inside your ass is not sufficient for you; you also must have one in your pussy, Ron remarked. I'll demonstrate to you how I fuck filthy sluts just like you. He forced the monster deep inside her before beginning to alternate with the cock in her ass. He entered her ass before sliding into her pussy.

He could tell when she began to become silent that another orgasm was about to occur. Ron continued accelerating and intensifying the two toys once he had them in sync with one another. Daphne commenced whining "Oh, yeah. Oh my god, absolutely. Like a tiny whore, fuck me. Like the slut I am, fuck me. Pound your enormous cock in both of my filthy holes."

Ron seized the paddle and hit Daphne's ass as fiercely as he could before using one arm to fuck her brutally and quickly with both objects. In the middle of another orgasm, Ron continued to fuck her and smack her till he hear her cry, "Oohhh!" and felt her entire body tremble.

Ron put the toys down and grabbed a bottle of lubrication as she relaxed and attempted to refocus. Are you finished with me yet?" she questioned.

"Do you believe you have received sufficient punishment for being such a disgusting slut?"

"I believe that I now would like to be a good girl. I believe I want you to fuck me in my small, tight ass with your large, fat cock. Daphne begged.

Ron opened up the cheeks of her ass and lubricated the little opening. I'm going to start by fingering your filthy little slut hole. Do you appreciate it when fingers are rammed into your bum, dirty whores like you?"

"Please treat me such as the slut I am and finger-fuck me. Put your fingers inside my small butt." He gently inserted my finger inside her open rear door after applying more lubrication to it.

"You little slut, do you like it. Does it feel satisfying?" His wife's groaning in return could be heard. I can tell you what will cheer you up.

Are you trying to sexually assault me with that enormous cock of yours?

He slipped another finger into her tiny brown hole and muttered, "Not yet whore. Ron had never placed two fingers inside her rosebud before, but she obviously enjoyed it because she immediately began allowing him to fuck her as he just remained there and observed.

"Fuck me. Fuck my ass, please "Daphne cried out. "I need you to fuck me. I desire to have your cock in inside me. I would like you to get in my behind ".

"What a slut you are. You simply have to keep a cock in your behind at all times, don't you?"

"More lube on me, then fuck me. I beg you, fuck my ass." He took his fingers out and applied more lubricant on them. He rimmed her small hole and then pushed some more lubrication inside of her.

Ron positioned himself behind her and leaned down to spread her cheeks and allow him better access to her used and battered little slut hole. He then smeared a bit on the tip and shaft of his cock.

As he inserted the head of his cock, she replied, "Ease it in nice and slow." Ron moved steadily back and forth, each thrust going a little further. He struggled to fully insert his cock, so he pulled himself out to adjust.

"Well, please keep going. I require your dick in my fat ass. To fuck my dirty little ass, I need you. I really have to feel your hot come shoot into my ass because I'm a filthy little anal slut." Ron crouched behind her and rammed all of his cock down her ass.

Daphne was experiencing an anal orgasm when Ron felt her trembling round his cock in her ass. He nearly completely withdrew before striking her from the inside once more. "Yes, indeed, fuck yes. Fuck me a lot. Hardly fuck my ass. Send it my way. Send it my way. My little slutty ass, fuck it raw. Fuck me... deep, deep, deep. Oh, yes."

He continued to pound on her fast, hard, and deep; he could feel his balls smacking against her pussy and heard her scream in pleasure as one of her hands was liberated from its constraint and was ferociously pushed over her clit.

Ron muttered, "I'm coming. I'm coming in your ass" just as waves of scalding, sticky jism swept through her. She pressed her hips firmly on her husband for one last time and screamed into her pillow, knowing that if she had let it out, he would have awakened the entire neighbourhood. The remainder of the hot liquid shot into Ron's ass and then slipped out of her.

He released the straps, allowing Daphne to stretch out and turn over. She writhed in ecstasy and pain as he fell on top of her, pulling at her nipple clamps. You need to act more like a terrible girl because you're a little slut, he said.

Chapter 3

Susan Jones walked furiously into Daphne's office, opening the door and shutting it behind her waving off the secretary that came running after her.

"I want to have a word with you" Susan said glaring at Daphne, who sat unwavering in her office chair turning the page of a file.

"Sure. Why not?" She said without taking her eyes off the file, waving off her secretary - who rolled her eyes - before walking out closing the double doors.

"You fired me?!" Susan shrieked haughtily "You written I allowed the coulthrads to escape".

"So?" Daphne chuckled before she sighed, getting up off her chair and walking around it to stand before the desk and leaning back.

"So! It is a black mark. I'm almost an half criminal now" Susan said in disbelief "I'm going to sue you, how much of an idiot you must have thought I would be".

"Do it, but you're not going to win" Daphne smirked.

"Because you're father is the minister?"

"No. Because of this" Daphne took out a enveloped stack of something and thrown it on the floor before Susan, who bend down to take it "How much of an idiot you must have thought I would be? If you thought I'm not going to catch you snipping my plans to Granger" She said with her arms crossed over her chest.

"Ho--how did you..." Susan asked horrified. There were ten photos in the stack, with her clear image in it making out with a man, who fucked her against the wall. Susan remember that night, she was not that drunk but that didn't stop her from having sex with the guy she was flirting with for the last four months.

The guy's face was blurred, but she doubts her boss don't knows well who it was "What would your husband say if he see this shit, huh?" She asked scoffing in disgust at Susan.

"No...No... You wouldn't do that" Susan said in fear "You did this, You made your husband fuck me so that you can do this. You planned this, you bitch!" She said furious.

"Well you should have been a good wife, remembered you have a husband and should have closed your legs rather than being a whore. Anyways...No! I wouldn't, show this to your husband, that's why I need you to sign this paper" Daphne took the file she was reading "It says you accept that you're guilty, you'll pay the fine amount, so that you can avoid the inquiry and will not fight against me in any way and if you did, it would be lies".

"But I didn't do anything. You do know that you're husband is in fault right? He's the one that fucked me and aren't you ashamed for letting that happen?" She asked disgusted "I'm gonna

charge a case against him".

"Why? For putting his dick in your hole when you consciously and willingly opened your legs for him?" Daphne sneered "Let's just cut it out Susan. Sign it and get-out or else, I can call in your husband here to check this photos".

Susan gritted her teeth "Fine" She said, walking forward and signing the paper before she turned around, ready to walk off.

She looked back over her shoulder at him once more "By the way, I had to say. Your husband is the best fuck I had in years" She mockingly snickers at Daphne and walked out, opening the door.

Daphne clenched her hands at her sides before taking a huge breath to control herself "That whore" Daphne said before she went back to sit on her chair and rang the desk bell.

Her secretary came in rushing and Daphne handed her the stack of photos "Send this to Haward Jones. Susan Bone's husband" The secretary gasped at the pictures before she nodded.

"You have a meeting with the borderline security today madam" She said and Daphne smiled.

"No, actually change it to the first meeting tomorrow morning. Now I'm going to visit my family and favourite sister in-laws" Daphne said with an expression of as if she is about to go to fight in a war. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione sat in the seat in front of the big make up mirror in her and Draco's room, applying glamorous charm onto the side of her face.

There was a party yesterday evening arranged in Malfoy Manor, It consisted of most of the Slytherin families and the ex-ministry officials, who support Lucius.

They were discussing the possibility of making Draco, the next minister as the opposition to Lord Greengrass and they didn't want one of Greengrass spawns to make it as the next minister - especially a woman as Draco put it.

Hermione had been feeling a little out of place and wanted some space from the crowd to take a quick breath, but the moment she stepped away Draco got angry.

So he slapped her in front of every other guest and his own family. Hermione stood there with a hand covering her cheek - where he slapped her - tears in her eyes and open mouth.

Draco looked smug, while Lucius patted on his back, Narcissa clapped softly while his other fellow Slytherin friends stood laughing at her.

Hermione still felt tears in her eyes whenever she thought of what happened and the humiliation it brought her, before all those strangers.

Now, she had planned to go to the burrow. Harry and Ginny had invited her again for the thousandth time as it has been almost a year since Hermione had participated in one of those Weekly- Weasley -Gathering.

Hermione stood checking herself in the mirror, her face gorgeous and soft even without make up, she applied a little of lipstick and eyeliner - simultaneously thinking what lie she should say to Draco as she knew he would most probably kill her if he came to know where she was going.

Hermione came down the stairs to see, Draco sitting on the single seater near the open door of the back patio, he had his legs rested on a leg rest, reading the newspaper.

His eyes found her as he heard the noise, scrutinizing her body up and down before scoffing "I take it you are going to meet one of your stupid muggle relatives"..

"Y-yes" Hermione stutters in fear.

"Go and make me a cup of coffee, then fuck off!" Draco said in authority.

Hermione's eyes widened in disbelief "But I just made you one before I went upstairs to get ready" She said with an open hand "It hadn't even ten minutes".

"If you wanna go, make me a tea" he sneered at her and began to read the newspaper calmly.

Hermione swallowed her anger, relaxing her erratic breathing and walked into the kitchen to make him a cup of tea.

Draco leaned his hand a little as she walked up to him with the tea, demanding her to bend over for him. As he got closer to getting the tea, he voluntarily flipped the hot tea on her.

Hermione yelped feeling the hot liquid on her body and dress, it burns her and the places it made contact were instantly red "Ugh! Now I have no tea, you stupid mudblood" Draco said snapping his fingers and an elf appeared - which looked at Hermione without pity and sympathy "Hey midget. Make me a tea, quick" he ordered the elf nodded and vanished.

Hermione stood there, crying - still feeling burnt on her body and being ignored by Draco before she picked her wand and purse, into the green flames to the burrow. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Burrow was bustling with the whole family, happily running around, setting up the table, men playing and joking around with Victorie Weasley and each other.

While the Weasley women occupied the inside of the house, chatting in the living room, getting the dinner ready in the kitchen.

Daphne stood in the kitchen, looking outside the window - smiling dreamily - at Ron playing with his niece. Imagining herself and their own children playing, she felt happy but sad at the same time.

"You can have that, you know" Fleur said coming to stand near her. Daphne looked at the French woman and smiled embarrassed.

The beautiful veela has been married to her oldest brother-in-law, Bill Weasley. Fleur had been always supportive of her, since the very beginning she came into the family marrying Ron.

"I know" Daphne sighed "I want it so much, but I have to focus on my career".

"You are killing yourself Daph" Fleur said sympathetically rubbing Daphne's right arm "Not because you're not having a child but feeling terrible about it and getting obsessed over your job. You are 23, so young. You need to calm down".

Daphne nodded "You're right, but I feel like I can't wait to start a family with Ron. I love him so much and I'm more obsessed with him, more than with my job" Fleur nodded understandingly "And my tension is getting to him too".

"Maybe you should ask him if he wants children now?" Fleur suggested "That's his decision too, you know" Daphne smiled and continued to look outside at her man.

Ginny was arranging the cake top with muggle cream and paste on the dinner table with the help of Lavender and Parvathi, when the fire place roared.

The three beautiful women looked to see another gorgeous young lady entering the house "Hermione!" Ginny cheered before she walked over to the brunette.

Lavender rolled her eyes "I'm going to the kitchen to help Penelope" She said dusting her hands and following Lavender, flashing an apologetic smile at Hermione.

"I'm sorry Hermione".

It has been established well enough inside the family that the women had been separated into two groups, one supporting Daphne and the other supporting Hermione.

Fleur started supporting Daphne because of the same way she was treated by Ginny, Molly and Hermione at the start of her marriage. Penelope wasn't a witch, so she saw no use in the girls being mean to Daphne.

Parvathi and Ginny are Hermione's two best friends and they hoped she and Ron would get together and they will be together forever and they hate that all their plans got destroyed because of Daphne's desire to steal whatever that belongs to Hermione.

Lavender was also a close friend of Hermione until she dated Ron for a year during Hogwarts. Now she hates whoever has Ron, that means, she hates both Daphne and Hermione.

"Oh my gosh! I thought you wouldn't come" Ginny said beaming at her girl bestfriend before frowning, noting the red slapping mark on her face and the unshed tears in Hermione's eyes.

"What happened?"

"N-nothing" Hermione said wiping her eyes.

"Did Malfoy did something?..." Hermione went silent "I know it, that fucking prick. Let me tell Ron, he'll fuck up your husband's puny arse" Ginny was about to walk off, when Hermione stopped her.

"Ron don't care" She said and Ginny looked at her shocked, she was about to protest when her mind argued the point Hermione made. She doesn't know about his past love matters, but she definitely knows Ron and Daphne are in love and Daphne hates Hermione. So if Daphne hates Hermione...

"Then I'll tell Harry. He'll..."

"Please Ginny. I don't want to make any issues with this, let me have my peace here" Hermione said defeated and Ginny's heart broke to see her brilliant friend like this. She looked like a past shell of herself, so she hugged her.

"It will be alright darling. Don't worry, I'm here for you" Ginny said soothingly, comforting Hermione while the brunette cried silently on the red head woman's shoulder. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After all the preparation of food, the men thanking the women for food, Ginny insisting and applying some charms on Hermione's face for makeup and Charlie's arrival with his new boyfriend Immanuel. The whole family sat outside the house around the big table having food and sharing stories.

The women are all happy, especially the not-biologically-Weasley women. They have never even thought in their dream that they would get married into such an amazing family - lovable husbands and amazing in laws.

The energy shifted as Molly and Arthur made an announcement "We're going for a vacation".

"We?" George asked confused before he beamed "Who we... We all?" He asked gleefully.

"No George" Molly rolled her eyes "Arthur and I, we're going for a third honeymoon" The boys made an impression of gagging faces, while the girls clapped and howled.

"Third?" Bill asked amused "When was the second?" Fleur slapped the back of his head and Victorie laughed at her parents.

"Before Ginny" Molly said coolly and Ginny blushed.

"Now we reached the age, where the children of our family had made a name and a good career for themselves. We want to enjoy our remaining life" Arthur said taking out two tickets.

"This" he said waving the two tickets "is the magic transportation ticket for France holiday... And your mother and I are going" he said firmly.

"Actually, me and Parvathi thought of going for another honeymoon too?" Fred said uncertainly "Haven't we darling?"

"I don't know. Did we?" Parvathi said confused.

"A week long cruise trip in international waters with muggles" He said placing the tickets on the table "I brought it from an ministry official" he smiled at his family "Aren't some of you guys gave your names too?".

Ginny and Ron lifted their hands before Hermione pulled up her hand hesitatingly "Why? What happened. Harry, Daph aren't you guys going?"

"I got a deal with the Scottish broom company. Have a meeting with him this week" Harry said a bit sad "Can't go with my wife, this week. But after I got this deal, we can go a separate trip ourselves".

"I have an important assignment given by the minister. Have to finish it this week" Daphne said looking challengingly at her sister, who was met with the obvious inquiring stares of the whole family.

"Well, I like to have some free time by myself"

"I heard Draco is not coming" Daphne said too happily "Trouble in paradise?"

Hermione was about to retort when Molly interrupted "Alright. Guys, that's enough!" She scolded before changing the subject.

'Trouble in Paradise?!' Hermione thought 'What Paradise? There is no paradise for her, only her miserable, lonely existence'.

She has work to complete this week, but not so important - that her assistants can easily work on it. But she wants to escape that hell hole she is living with that monster -Draco Malfoy. Be it's a week, atleast she'll be happy for those few days on a cruise.

Chapter 4

Chapter Notes

"Now, the fact is that Hermione shares moments with Harry that Ron will never be able to participate in. He walked out. She shared something very intense with Harry. So, I think it could have gone that way." -J.K. Rowling

"We got lucky" Daphne said as she picked up the cruise ticket from her office desk "I spoke to the organisers, The trip has been extended from one to two weeks now".

"So, I need to be away from you for TWO WHOLE WEEKS?" Ron purred as he hugged his wife from behind, grinding his crotch on her bum.

"Ron...No..." She whined as she turned around and pushed him away with little force "Dont start again. You fucked me all night long, I can't even sit in my chair".

"But why should I have to go for two weeks?" Ron pouted "I can cut the trip short".

"You're not really going for a vacation, you know that right?" She asked arching an eyebrow.

Ron sighed, becoming serious all of a sudden "You sure, I have to do this Daph? This really isn't my style and she is... or was... my best friend".

Daphne looked guilty "I know and I don't want you to fuck her or anything. I'm tired of getting called out by those women, I'm tired of pimping you out and using you for getting my work done" She moved forward and hugged him, feeling the soft cotton fabric on his travel clothes "But this will be the last, I just want to know the information about her report she submitted to my father. I swear this is the final time".

"You get it or not, this is the final time I'm going something like this too. I feel like a hooker, sad and miserable every time I sleep with other women, just so you could win in this politics" Ron closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

"I love you, you know that right" She asked looking up at him "I don't want you to fall in love with her, I don't want you to even touch her. I repeat, Don't even touch her. You're only mine and I won't give you away to that bitch" She said with a fierce determination.

"Of course, I will never love her" Ron hugged Daphne tightly "Only you". ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione arrived at the sea port they told the people to gather, along with the muggles. She had to get up early and get ready before Draco woke up, so she could peacefully get ready for

her trip and successfully make it.

She wandered over to the group of the muggle tourists and party goers, who looked ready to have two weeks of fun and festivities.

But she felt alone standing in that place without seeing any familiar places, a sense of not belonging to anyone or anywhere as she usually does nowadays.

"Hermione!!" A familiar feminine voice chirped and the witch whirled to see Parvathi running to her in her pink full cotton pants and a sheer white shirt that showed her blue blouse inside.

"Parvathi" Hermione beamed before the two girls collided, hugging tightly their breasts pressing against each other "Oh, my god. I'm so happy to see you".

"Two weeks!!, we're gonna have fun" The indian woman jumped up and down in excitement and Hermione laughed out loud.

"Oi... look over here brother. Two school kids going for their little tour" Someone mocked behind Parvathi and she rolled her eyes answering without even turning around.

"Seriously, Fred" She scoffed "Let us girls have our moment. Will you?"

"You can have all the moment you want" Fred said walking by and wrapping his hands around his wife's waist "But once we enter our room, you're totally mine to ravish" he said huskily but Hermione heard it clearly, both the women blushed.

"Merlin, I hope to not see your disgusting faces make those cheesy lines for the next two weeks Fred" Another voice said and Hermione had to control her quickening breaths to stop herself from fainting.

Hermione turned and smiled lightly at Ron, whose face had a disgusted look but softened as soon as he looked at her, before he looked away, adjusting his cooling glass.

Hermione took a one look from bottom to top of Ron. The red head seemed to have grown in the months they haven't even seen each other and the white shirt along with the blue trousers and the black cooling glass matched him perfectly.

"Hey guys" Another voice called out and the four of them glanced over to see Ginny waving a hand at the group while her other hand was busy carrying two small pieces of luggage together while Harry, who walked beside her carried a trunk and two bags.

"Merlin Ginny, what? You lot are you shifting your house into the ship or something" Ron asked casually.

"Maybe you won't mind with one shirt per weekend but some of us all like to have some fresh clothes and good hygiene" Ginny scowled at her brother before she grinned at Parvathi and Hermione.

"It's fun time girls!" She started a loud chorus with enthusiasm which was then followed by the other two women while the boys just rolled their eyes.

"Ron Weasley, Hermione Granger, Ginny Weasley, Fred Weasley, Parvathi Patel... are all of yo--and Harry Potter! Sir, ah.. hi. Hello" A slim tall man said with a list in his hand "I'm a big fan sir".

Harry smiled awkwardly "Er...Yeah. Me too...Oh, sorry thank you" He blushed when his wife smiled subtly at his nervousness.

"Ok. Fellows, it's almost time to take the ship off. Here are your tickets and room details" the man said handing the slips to them "Oh, and one more is missing... Theodore Nott!" He said, the Slytherin man with an evil smile and a lustful glint - directed towards all the girls - walked over to the group.

"Oh, it's me. I was just looking at the gryffindorks here" he sneered.

'Oh, god please help me' Hermione thought. She knew she shouldn't have to worry but Theo's sexual advancement towards her and the fact that he is Draco's closest friend and most probably will try to spy on her activities, screamed PROBLEM, which irked her and she couldn't be anymore disgusted with her racist pig of an husband.

"It's time. I think we should get on" Fred said before he grabbed Parvathi's hand and bolted to the wooden bridge to get into the big ship that stood as the Titanic, Hermione saw in James Cameron's movie.

Theo winked at Hermione, glared at Ron before following the steps of Fred and Parvathi, getting to the ship.

Suddenly Ginny jumped on Harry and kissed him hard and passionately. Hermione happily smiled at the couple while she glanced at Ron and found him looking at his best friend and sister kissing with a cringe look "I think I'm gonna get sick even before I get into the ship" he said and turned, walking off.

Ginny broke off the kiss, smiling at her husband. Hermione hugged Harry once, kissed him on his cheek before grabbing Ginny and the two women ran to the ship, giggling like two little girls.

After the tour guide led them to their room, which will serve as their home for the next two weeks, Ginny opened a bottle of wine that had been kindly left in the refrigerator while Hermione contemplated the location.

The interior of the ship, which was a pricey party venue, noted that everything there was exactly as it appeared in the brochure. Each of the ship's five wings contained twenty roomy staterooms that were elegantly decorated in the traditional Turkish style.

Additionally, it contained all the necessary kitchen appliances for a family, central air conditioning and heating, a TV, an iPod docking station, a telephone, safe Wi-Fi, and other

facilities. If they wanted to cook for themselves rather than order in, they were even kind enough to stock up with coffee, tea, wine, and some fresh supplies for each room.

Hermione entered the kitchen and stood with her buddy in front of the French windows overlooking the ship's main deck, where they could see passengers seated at the bar counter or just taking in the music being played by a band.

Ron was sitting by the counter, sipping on a glass, when Hermione noticed him. She went to Ginny and said, "Um, I'm going to the bar but I will be back soon."

Ginny hurriedly began to drain her glass and replied, "Wait, I'll come too.

"No!" Ginny gave Hermione a dubious glance as she said, "I mean. No, it's alright. I'll return. Ginny nodded and said nothing, and she grinned.

While thunder boomed from the clouds above and lightning lighted up the darkened Turkish sky, rain pelted the glass of the hallways like a meteor from beyond space.

If it weren't for the pouring rain that made it nearly difficult to see outside, it would have been an incredible view for any photography aficionado.

Hermione found it hard to believe. On the first day of their two-week journey, they were caught in the heart of a storm on Turkey's Turquoise Coast in the middle of August.

She walked up to him from behind as he sat with one hand supporting his head while his other hand held the glass and sitting in an classic Ron Weasley style.

She tapped on his shoulders and he looked over at her casually before he froze, eyes wide "Mind if I sit here?"

"N-no, Hermione. No problem" She smiled and sat on the next stool at the counter, both smiled at each other as if they were just strangers meeting each others for the first time and it hurt.

She ordered herself some wine and Ron asked the waiter to count it into his bill like an gentleman and Hermione laughed inwardly thinking of Ron as an handsome stranger trying to seduce her into his bed.

They sat just drinking and awkwardly looking at each other trying to think of a subject to start an conversation or just avoiding each others gazes completely. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Harry Potter walked into the 'Aloha-rima' an expensive and exquisite wizarding club, where the billionaires and the big ministry officials visit for an night of amazing one night stands or to slide galleons into the panties of twerking witches.

It was not a place, you will wish to see your married spouse or will visit with your family. Even the dirty deals can be signed within the club and the bribes are usually passed under the table.

Ex Death Eaters, Wizarding Musical Bands, Quidditch stars can be seen visiting the places occasionally and exiting with what muggles would call STDs, doing drugs and all illegal things, you name it and obviously the Aurors aren't allowed inside, even if they are on Off- duty.

Which is the only downside of being an Auror, Ron used to say before he got married.

Harry never visited this place before nor did he wish to because he got a beautiful and sexy wife, also this is not a nice place and a gentleman with the fame level of his, entering this place will plunder his life.

But now, he had to because of closing a deal. His brooms are getting signed into a French Quidditch star turned business man's company but his partner wanted to meet him personally.

Harry didn't inform Ginny about meeting the person here, because he knew she wouldn't allow it and will get scared of the kind of circle of people he'll get himself in contact with.

"Hey Potter!" Someone called him to his right as he stood in the centre of all the intoxicated people and the cages of twerking women. Harry turned to look but narrowed his eyes as he found Draco and Blaise looking back at him "Here for the deal, aren't you" Draco said flashing a file for Harry to see.

Harry turned to leave before Draco shouted "Oh, come on Potter. You are just going to walk out on this big deal, just because we had a rivalry when we were children?".

Harry sighed, gritting his teeth and turned around, quickly walking over and plopping himself on the couch next to Blaise "Ok. As you know about the deal, I guess you're the 'Partner', Let's sign the deal and I'm getting the hell out of here".

"Oh, my... You're really boring. You know that" Draco said placing the file back into an open suitcase and leaning back, drinking a glass of whiskey "Learn to enjoy life, Potter".

"I know how to enjoy my life. I got great friends, I just don't want to spend time with your death eater friends" Harry deadpanned.

"Oh..." Blaise howled surprised, before he broke out laughing.

"That hurt, Potter" Draco said pouring another glass before he extended it to Harry "Ok, let's sign this shit and you can walk away, but not before you drink this glass of whiskey".

"No way in hell..."

[Twenty five minutes later]

Draco Malfoy scoffed as he watched Harry with an evil smirk as he continued laughing, jumping up and down with his hands around the shoulders of Blaise and ...some other random guy as the men danced in a circle, signing to a weird song.

Draco, as he stood at the corner of the dancing stage thought, What a perfect way to get the deer into its own death trap.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"...And then he said he'll give us both a blowjob if we let him walk away" Ron said wheezing "Guess, what happened next!"

"What?" Hermione asked giggling.

"He walked away" Ron and Hermione both burst out laughed, spilling their drinks some in the process.

"Ron! Stop, you're not funny" Hermione said as a sort of protest of his dirty jokes but she couldn't control her laugh.

"Then why are you laughing?"

The other people around them in the main hall frowned at the two young people's childish behaviour. Meanwhile some of them had asked for the drinks the red head and the brunette was drinking.

The two best friends stopped laughing, panting and taking deep breaths to stop laughing before Hermione said longingly "I really missed this" She said looking down, Ron nodded in agreement "How's your life?"

"Good" Ron said flashing a lopsided grin "How's life being a Malfoy?"

"Fine" She replied airily and Ron looked suspicious.

"Well, for some reason... Maybe it's the fact I know you more than ten years. I just can't believe that" Ron said sitting close "The Hermione is know is brilliant, a motivational but you... look weak, almost drained out of energy".

"Ughh! Fine, it's terrible. Life with that ferret can't be any more worse. Malfoy is a monster, he treats me like shit and I rather kiss voldemort than spending another second in the bed with him" Hermione said with a disgusted face "That's all I can tell you about that and to tell you the truth, I'm planning to divorce him".

Ron spat his drink out "Really?!" He don't know why, but he really did felt happy at her statement "Wow he must be a true asshole, then".

"Yeah" Hermione shrugged "How's your married life?" She asked turning to look at him.

"Er... It's terrible too" Ron said thinking of what to say next "Daphne is not what I expected, she is the worst wife one can get and I also planning to divorce her too" he lied to get her attention as per his wife told.

"What?" Hermione asked tentatively, an expected look on her face.

"Yeah. You've seen how arrogant she is, didn't you. She always picks fight with me in the house, never obeys, she doesn't even cook for me but wants me to do all the things around the house because she is my boss and was earning more. I have to divorce her or else, I'm gonna

die from headache" he nodded, trying to insinuate his lies as the truth in her eyes "I'm also going to resign as an auror. Better go work on my partnership in WWW, I invested in it earlier on and it had grown so much. I also have some ideas to improve business further".

"Well atleast we have each other... best friends... Forever" Hermione smiled at him subtly and Ron smiled back without getting the real meaning.

A few minutes passed in silence before Ron spoke again "I always thought, you'd end up with Harry".

Hermione pulled an confused look "Why would you think that?"

"It's what everyone thought" Ron said in defence "Like the stupid book Seamus wrote, where everyone thought the boy who lived and the brilliant witch will end up together, meanwhile the sidekick continue to be their best friend".

"Did you believe it?"

"Well, no" Ron said "Not atleast..."

"Atleast?" She arched an eyebrow.

"You read his book Hermione, he said that the fact that you shared moments with Harry that I will never be able to participate in because I walked out. You shared something very intense with Harry. So, I think it could have gone that way." Ron shrugged.

"You're right" She said and he looked at her shocked "But two things, first what are these intense moments?"

"Umm" Ron made an sound of him thinking.

"Maybe the fact we were trying to save the world, find a way to destroy the horcrux, trying to be alive? And where in the morgana would we have time to fall for each other?" She asked looking at him as if he's stupid "Then second, If the situations you said would make someone fall in love then I would have been with Harry since third year. Remember, the time travel locket?"

"Harry and I did it alone like the many adventures we both went with him alone a few times but I couldn't fall in love with him, maybe because I always thought him as a best friend and a brother" Hermione said annoyed "It's not always that way for a man and woman, they can be friends. Maybe you boys can be randy but I'm not. Imagine you being not there is the reason for us to get together. Do you know how pathetic that sounds and it makes me and Harry, both awful people".

"Merlin Hermione. Chill!!" Ron said rubbing her backside and she almost purred before her face flushed in embarrassment and she pushed his hand away "May be Harry could have done something stupid, that's all I was coming to say."

"Oh" Hermione straightened as she just remembered something "He did try to kiss me"

"He what?" Ron asked indignantly "What he did. Did you guys kiss? You kissed him back?".

"And why do you care this much?" She asked smirking

"Wh-what do you mean?" Ron stuttered "You're both my best friends and he married my sister. I wanna know he married Ginny just because he didn't get you" Hermione looked a little disappointed.

"Don't worry Ron" She sighed "He loves Ginny"

"Okay... what happened?"

"He made me dance?"

"What the fuck Hermione" he said impatient.

"I was heartbroken the day you left, but I can understand you worrying about your family" Hermione said sad, still remembering that day "And we should have took that damn locked off of you, we just don't want to disturb you and we want you to rest well because you looked so upset and angry all the time, now I think of it, it's probably the locket".

"He was being a good friend and made me dance a bit, which was good because I was able to forget your absence for two minutes but then he stopped and looked at me as if expecting me to kiss him" She laughed "I tried to subtly tell him no but he stood there still so I walked away, but he did ask sorry the next day"

"Why would that speckled bitch do that?" Ron asked furious.

"Hey, maybe he reminded himself he is the boy who lived and thought that every woman would want him" Hermione still laughed, not taking it seriously but stopped as Ron still looked angry "Oh, come on Ron, he just thought that I'm into him or something it's no big deal and besides and I didn't want to kiss him. I was in love with someone else" She said placing her hand on top of his, on the counter.

Ron looked shocked before he met her tender gaze but both jumped as Ginny came up behind them, her hand on top of their shoulders "Hey, guys!!"

Ron sighed and stood up "Alright, it's getting late and I'm tired. Good night, you guys will be okay".

"Fred and Parvathi's room is beside Hermione's and mine room" Ginny said "I cancelled Harry and mine room as Harry isn't coming, so to save some money".

"Where is your room" Hermione asked with a saucy look "Maybe, I can visit you later".

Ginny arched an eyebrow and Ron gulped nervously "Um, wing B" he said and quickly walked off.

"I approve of this" Ginny said smiling as soon as she sat facing Hermione.

"Approve what?" Hermione asked confused.

"Ohh! Come on, you just can't act like it after you just shamelessly flirted with my brother, right in front of my face" Ginny giggled.

"I wasn't flirting" Hermione said blushing.

The red head rolled her eyes "Look, I'm a traditional woman and I'm against married people having an affair..." She continued as Hermione began protests "..But, that ferret malfoy, the utter shit of your husband doesn't deserve you, at all.

You and me, we both don't want Ron with Daphne, I don't know what kind of love potion she used on him, but this is the perfect opportunity for you to seduce him and get him all for yourself".

Hermione stood up abruptly "Listen, Gin. I don't know what you are on about, I'm not trying to seduce Ron and as long as Ron is happy in his relationship without my SISTER, i don't want to do something like that".

"But you are not happy Hermione, and Daphne doesn't deserve Ron" Ginny began but walked away, shaking her head when Ginny shouted "You two have all my blessings".

"I don't know what she is on about" Hermione muttered "But I'm not going to have an affair" she said shaking her head.

Chapter 5

Hermione was fairly certain that she had never felt as self-conscious about her breasts as she did now. She was intensely aware of the sun's warmth on her breasts, the breeze's sporadic coldness brushing over her soft mounds, and the regular rise and fall of her chest as she breathed. She was particularly conscious of the fabric of her bikini top and how it brushed against and delicately cupped her tits.

She muttered to herself, "I ought to quit being such a damn coward and just pull my top off." She had a want to do just that, but she also had a desire to resist. She had been educated to behave in a certain way, and removing her top and baring her breasts in public on a cruise ship with other tourists went against every notion of what a married lady should do. But it also firmly aroused her sexual proclivities. She was presently so intensely aware of her breasts because of this clash of feelings, of course.

Her eyes peered upward and downward the deck of the area where there was only a handful of men and women, a sizable pool, and lots of lounge chairs while they were concealed behind her sunglasses. It was a stunning day in the tropics. The majority of her fellow travellers were lying down on one of the many cosy seats that were organised in rows up and down, with only a few people chatting as they went up and down the area.

One of the waiters would occasionally come by to bring drinks or take drink orders. Hermione ordered an additional pitcher of drinks for herself and Ginny, who had been resting next to her for the previous ten minutes and had just gotten up to buy drinks but hadn't yet returned, as soon as one of the male servers approached her and offered beverages.

The majority of the passengers on the cruise were absorbed in their own lavish enjoyment and barely noticed Hermione or her breasts. She understood that rationally. She was aware that the majority of her fellow tourists and Ministry employees would not even notice, or even care, whether she removed her top or not. After all, she had already observed a number of ladies strolling or lying topless.

She was also aware of how eager she was to expose herself to the public. When she thought about it, she could feel her nipples becoming harder. She was so giddy with anticipation just thinking about the prospect of showing off her voluminous breasts to the sun, the elements, the crew of the ship, her coworkers, and passing tourists. Hermione found the prospect of someone not only noticing her tits but also having passionate thoughts about them, growing stiff and turgid from looking at or thinking about them, almost too erotic to stomach.

Not that anyone had ever desired her breasts, mind you. She is aware that numerous guys in the ministry have shown a lot of interest in them by glancing longingly at her torso during ministry gatherings.

Hermione was unsure of Ginny's whereabouts; she might have gone to another pool or backwards to the room to complete recovering from last night's drinking by napping. That was fortunate. Hermione was very certain that Ginny wasn't in favour of her going topless,

and that Hermione would almost certainly back out in her absence. She was surrounded by vacationers and cruise personnel who wouldn't bat an eye at another set of boobs on the ship, and she was away from anyone she knew. Additionally, Ginny was not to be found.

It certainly is now or never, I agree. Hermione swiftly sipped the remainder of her margarita before approaching a hotel waiter and placing an order for another. She reasoned that some liquid bravery ought to be helpful. She quickly checked the deck again to be sure nothing had changed, and then she cautiously reached behind herself to release the clasp on her bikini top. She was astonished to feel her heart hammering in her ears and notice that her hands were slightly trembling. She pondered incredulously, "I'm really going to do this." I'm going to expose my top in front of everyone!

After taking one last look around, she let the swimsuit top hang loosely over her breasts before taking off the straps, setting the top down on the deck next to her chair. Her nipples were firm and upright, and she could feel them. She tried to convince herself that it was the breeze, but she know it wasn't true. There wasn't much of a breeze at this point, and even if there was, it wouldn't explain the heat rising between her thighs or the feeling of butterflies in her tummy.

Hermione sat back on her lounge chair and made an effort to project a relaxed demeanour. Ron came to her, and she pondered what he might say if he observed her just now. She reasoned that he would likely experience arousal overload. She grinned to herself and had the sinister idea of sending scantily dressed photos of herself to Ron's muggle phone inadvertently. The concept attracted her.

She reasoned that sending him an image right away would absolutely blow his head. She didn't realise how aroused the thought had made her feel, and before she knew it, she had gone into her bag and retrieved her mobile. She reasoned that if she's going to be crazy, I may as well be completely insane.She opened her phone's camera app, switched to front cam mode, and held the device out straight in front of her at arm's length. She adjusted her phone in an attempt to achieve a nice angle with her hands still slightly quivering from nervousness, but the bright sun and her sunglasses made it difficult for her to even see herself on the screen, let alone take a picture that would be favourable. She struggled to take off her sunglasses, but her anxiety only caused her to drop her phone and the sunglasses over her lap.

She was about to put her sunglasses back in place after bending over to get them when she heard a low voice ask, "You wouldn't happen to need help with that would you?" She turned to see her best friend Ron Weasley, who had the most attractive, amused, and smiling countenance.

Her tongue and voice seemed to be frozen as she attempted to think of a humorous reply. Her eyes, however, slowly descended from Ron's face to his athletic chest and his firm muscular abs as if on their own volition. They likely would have continued if she hadn't finally regained some composure and quickly took her eyes back to his face prior to realising it didn't really matter because her eyes were covered by her sunglasses.

As she struggled to stutter out a response, she felt her cheeks start to heat up with shame. The humiliation seems contagious. "Your mobile... I meant.. I mean.. it seemed like you could use help," Ron stammered as his cheeks turned crimson and it was clear that he was trying his

hardest to avoid looking at her bare breasts. He spoke with a jealous expression before glaring at a man who was walking past them and had his eyes fixed on Hermione's bosom.

despite the fact that it had been a few years, Hermione had matured enough to know Ron's emotions well enough to say, "You seem so jealous," as he sat on the chair next to her. Suddenly, Hermione chuckled, and Ron scowled.

"You mean like what I did to Vicky?" He grinned.

Hermione rolled her eyes, "Oh, don't call him Vicky."

"And...why shouldn't I?" It's not like you guys are together" Ron commented.

"Calling him Vicky in the sense of making fun of me makes it seem as if he is so much closer to me than you, and I don't want that," She said. "I'm not and I have never been with him in any way."

"You are correct. Though I shouldn't have been, I can still clearly recall those times. With some embarrassment, Ron added, "I wanted to dance with you but I didn't think to ask you when. But if I had a chance it would have been fantastic but maybe I was so immature I couldn't think of it".

"I would have looked gorgeous. But what's done is done, Viktor is a good guy, and I'm delighted I went with him, but I would have been happier if it had been you," Hermione agreed. They both embarrassed and she said, "Ignore the pointless arguments, but keep in mind the serious ones. We were both immature."

"Like you said, I only won in the sixth year because of liquid luck? That's alright really, no one appreciated me, no one loved me enough for that, even by my mum," he remarked with an arched brow. "I was there with everyone but still felt like an orphan because everyone was busy adoring Harry because he was an orphan". He spoke up apologizing soon "I'm sorry" and stood up, which startled Hermione.

"Don't worry; you were correct. Regarding the liquid luck situation, I never meant it that way. I know you would have won, but I assumed you cheated by using that material. I simply couldn't find the correct words to say". She grinned, "And it's true that you weren't loved and appreciated enough, but I won't be mad at your mother for that; she had to take care of seven of you, but I'm sure she loved all of you equally".

"And your dad is a real man, he worked hard to fed and get the shelter standing for all of you guys. He is a great man".

"Now, don't tell me you simp over my father" Ron said with a mock incredulous expression and Hermione laughed out loud.

"Well, I was just saying out an example, but there is a better version of him sitting in front of me. I should have appreciated you more, but I was probably just feeling shy".

She thought to herself, "I just don't want to come across as obvious."

She didn't notice Ron's eyes eventually landing on her tits and he snapped his head up, they both grinned. His embarrassment made her laugh, but she also found his attention to be quite seductive. It was one thing to be a faceless, anonymous passenger aboard the ship, with no one recognising or acknowledging her. It was quite another to have a handsome man seated just three feet away from her exposed breasts. She thought that was quite erotic. She should go, put her top on, or for goodness' sake at least explain that she is married and unavailable, her inner good girl was telling her. On the other hand, she didn't even want to confess to herself what her inner bad girl, who had craved him for years, was pushing her to do.

She ultimately made a somewhat awkward compromise between the two. She extended her phone to Ron. "I was attempting to take a photo of myself. Think of it as a selfie". Ron took her phone and moved in front of her chaise longue to shoot the photo. "Ginny isn't here. Are you alone?"

"No, she had left to get a drink," was her reply. She felt obliged to go into further detail for some reason. "You see, I've never been topless before. I wished I could capture the moment on my phone".

"I must be lucky, then". Ron said while raising his phone's camera.

Hermione became aware as he pointed the phone in her direction that she had essentially just granted her best friend, an attractive man, permission to gaze at her exposed breasts. Her degree of arousal increased as a result of the thinking. She wasn't sure how long she waited there for Ron to snap her picture, but it appeared like he had been taking his time and enjoying the sight of her via the phone's screen. Time appeared to pass slowly.

Ron finally handed her phone back. He responded, "I took a few pictures, just in if one turns out blurry or something." "Do you require any from an alternate angle or in a different pose?"

Hermione could feel the reddening of her cheeks. She replied, "No thanks.

"Well, if you decide to reconsider, I'm in room 213 in wing B". In accordance with his wife's request, Ron replied while wearing a small smile. He was working to get close to Hermione and learn about her work.

Hermione secretly observed Ron as he walked away while hiding behind her sunglasses. As Ron walked away from her, she couldn't help but notice how nice his muscular frame looked. She reasoned that even if she was married, she would have to be insane to not enjoy that.

Hermione was unable to get into her beach chair and unwind after Ron left. She was simply too horny! She made the choice to return to her hotel room. She reasoned that maybe Ginny wouldn't be there, allowing her to spend some good time by herself "relieving the pressure."

Sadly, Ginny was still in the room when Hermione returned, so there was no chance for solace. Ron was nowhere to be seen while the two women talked about their separate days and then made plans for supper with Fred and Parvathi.

Hermione almost forgotten about what had happened at the pool area as dinner and drinks at the bar went by without incident.

That is, until they returned to their room later that evening, she had almost forgotten. After they arrived into their room, Ginny quickly fell asleep, seemingly unable to handle both the effects of the scorching weather in the sun and the sizable amount of drinks they'd ingested at the bar.

Hermione wasn't quite ready for sleep yet because it was still early in the evening. Although she wanted to wake Ginny, she debated turning on the television.

Instead, she began fiddling with her cell phone, which was how she came to be looking at the photos of herself from earlier today when she was topless at the beach. She had to concede that the images were attractive. Ron had a good sense of angles and lighting.

When did Ron start to become a muggle photography specialist. In these photos, she did appear to be quite attractive.

She pondered Ron's invitation to continue taking photos of her. She was interested, she had to admit. She was actually getting pretty hot as she thought about it. Why am I so flawed? I'm a married woman, she thought. I can't be planning to sneak away to a man who has been her closest friend for decade and ask him to shoot sexy images of me in his hotel room!

But she was unable to stop thinking about that particular thing. Ron was staring at her behind her phone, and she was thinking about how hot that was. She reflected on how seductive and seductively naughty it had felt for her to pose half naked and allow him to shoot shots of her bare breasts.

In spite of her better judgement, she got up and began looking through the clothing she had packed since the longer she thought about it, the hornier she grew.

She had a thought. What do I possess that might appear seductive in some lewd photos? She hadn't really prepared for this kind of event, so she continued to rummage through her clothes while keeping Ginny quiet before deciding on an attire.

The top that she put on turned out to be pretty modest when she wore it normally, but the long front buttons provided a lot of opportunities for varying degrees of suggestive or graphic posing. She chose a looser, pleated skirt that ended just above her knee to go with it. Although not the most explicit item, it had the potential for some flirtatious flashing poses. She was wearing a lace black bra and set of black panties underneath.

Hermione silently left the room after finishing her attire and went in search of room 213. She paused as she arrived. She nearly passed out from the intensity of the stomach butterflies. Why am I in this place? She pondered. This is absurd. I'm a wife and mother. I'm not able to finish this!

However, the arousal that was coursing through her propelled her forward. The notion excited her like nothing had ever excited her before, but she also understood it wasn't anything a married lady should do. In addition, she reminded herself, nothing similar to this had ever occurred to her previously and presumably never would. She was unwilling to look back and regret not taking it all in. She also persuaded herself that she wasn't cheating if she didn't go too far.

She shook erratically when she tapped on Ron's door. She waited for a response as she stood there shaking. When she heard somebody unlocking the door and saw Ron look out at her, she was on the verge of turning around and fleeing down the hallway. She wanted to pinch herself when she first saw him to be sure she wasn't simply having an intense dream.

His hair was stuck to his head and dripping wet. Only a white bath towel, which did little to conceal his muscular body, covered him. He still had dampness on his skin. She had undoubtedly caught him right after taking a shower.

He spoke "Hermione" with considerable hesitance. "umm.. Hi". He embarrassedly peered down at his towel-covered torso. I just hopped out of the shower, I'm sorry. He spoke. "Wait a second," was said. Hermione was left awkwardly and nervously standing in the hallway when he closed the door. Seconds later, the door reopened with Ron scarcely more clothed in a pair of baggy sweatpants. He opened the door while drying his hair with a towel. Come on in, and let me know what I can do for you, he added. As Hermione entered the hotel room past Ron, she could feel herself flushing but was astounded by her own apparent composure. Well, you stated you might be able to assist me with some more pictures, she said. She gave him a bashful smile and laughed at how hard it was for him to keep the delighted grin from breaking out all over his face.

He said eagerly, "Sure, I'd be pleased to assist you. I have a beautiful muggle DSLR, which is great".

"Actually," she cut in, "I'd rather if we just stuck with using my phone to take pictures." The camera app was already open as she brought the device up in the direction of her. "It'll be simple," He examined the phone after she handed it to him, appearing content that the displayed controls were clear and easy to use. So, what sort of images would you prefer? What would be a good place to start?

She could feel her previous anxiety returning as she said, "I had hoped for something that was sort of.. you know sexy." Despite her shame, she fought herself to continue keeping her eyes on Ron despite the heat creeping across her cheeks. "I was hoping you may have some suggestions for, like, posing and whatnot. I've never actually carried out something like before.

"O.K. " Ron picked out the mobile and recalled how he used to wank for the witch weekly models. "I'm confident we can come up with a solution together. Why don't we begin with a few simple images to get both of us heated up and more at ease? Hermione followed Ron's gaze as he scanned the area, giving room 213 her first thorough inspection.

Similar to the motel room she shared with Ginny, it was rather ordinary. She was already halfway through a little hallway with a single door off of it that appeared to lead to the lavatory. The writing table with a sliding office chair sat next to the low cupboard with drawers that held the mandatory TV along the wall that extended from the entrance into the room. Above the desk, on the wall, was a sizable mirror. A huge king-size bed with freshly- turned-down bedding was located opposite the TV. Along with the floor lamp, the small end desks with lamps on both sides of the bed served as the room's main sources of illumination. An upholstered armchair was situated next to one end tables and the window.

The opening itself was a series of glass sliding doors that extended from floor to ceiling and opened out to a tiny balcony. On the balcony, a little metal desk and two seats were set up. Hermione could see the expansive deck floors and brilliant, starry night sky through the glass sliding doors after the drapes were drawn back.

Ron pointed to the tiny, dim writing desk. "Why don't we retry this?" The office chair was removed from the desk by the man. "Let's try one or two of them with you seated here on the table." To best display her long legs, Hermione sat up on the brink of the table with her legs slightly tilted away from the camera.

She leaned back slightly to lay her hands on the work surface behind her, which she knew would lead her top to be pulled taut across her ample breasts. She made an effort to look seductive. Ron appears pleased with the outcomes because he quickly took a photo of her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The same night, Room 143 in Wing A

On the couch, Fred and Parvathi were sipping wine. He had a sly grin on his face, and Parvathi knew she was in for something, but she wasn't able to speculate on what it might be. But he was glad to have had that thought.

In exchange for helping him with his company's operations and spreadsheets, Penelope gave Fred a muggle laptop. Fred reached over and grabbed it up. "Parv, I recently came across a website with some fascinating videos." He entered the website address.

A web page with a list of thumbnails links for different videos appeared right away. "Instead of working, you've been browsing websites for videos," With a hint of humour, she questioned. He admitted with an elfish grin, "Yeah, I got a little bored when I was in another nation and took matters into my own hands.

Fred then used the website's search engine to enter the term "amateur wife." New videos with titles like "wife rides big cock," "husband films hotwife," "husband shares wife," and "straight three-way" suddenly appeared. The moment she felt a warmth accumulating in my clitoris and a moistening of my pussy lips, Parvathi's mind began to rush.

Baby, choose one of the videos, Fred urged. Any of them should be enjoyable for you.

Parvathi stared at persons and locations on the television, "Fred, I can't do that." Each thumbnail contained a hint of an erotic story. After making his selection, Fred clicked on the thumbnail link for "wife tries a monster cock." Suddenly, she found herself looking at a stunning woman who was curled up on a couch and was only wearing a thin black bra.

Her imagination started filling in the blanks as she experienced the tension in the atmosphere, the aroma of sexuality, and the flavour of passion.

"I've already seen these videos and hoped you'll enjoy them as well. Although I must admit that the woman is appealing, I prefer your large breasts and your lovely heart-shaped ass. You already know that I love seductive shawls.

"I ought to have known Fred, you can be such a nasty boy." As a big man ravished this stunning woman, Parvathi watched from behind the screen.

He continuously flexed his powerful ass as he dove into her, and she stared in awe. Her screams filled the space. He repeatedly slammed his big cock deep into her while she repeatedly climaxed. She jerked up to meet his strikes and hooked her ankles around behind his back. The scene was the sexiest she had ever seen.

Watching the scene on the laptop, Parvathi could not help wriggling as she felt her cunt start to warm. Fred's thigh was the target of Parvathi's hand, which she squeezed firmly.

Fred grinned, "I guess this clip is getting to my lovely, darling wife".

"I hate to say it, but the clip has a profound impact on me. My trousers' bottoms are beginning to become wet. Let's exit the living room and continue watching it in the bedroom."

They hurried to the bedroom and locked the door as Fred paused the recording. As she viewed Fred remove the covers from the king-size bed and arrange the pillows in a row two deep, Parvathi took off her shorts and top.

Then he set his laptop on the edge of the mattress, close to the headboard. "What do you happen to have in mind right now?"

"Watch the last portion of the video while you straddle the pillows. Making sure you experience the first climax of the night is my responsibility.

"enjoy all of your ideas, I enjoy this one. Fun with some kinks. I'm willing.

Her bra was unhooked and let go from her shoulders as Fred brought her close to him and gave her a passionate kiss. Fred instantly located her clitoris by slipping his hand inside inside her pants while maintaining their kiss. He massaged Parvathi's clit as she rocked her hips and moaned in a whisper. He then removed her pants, leaving her exposed. Do you intend to cum for me this evening, baby? asked Fred

"I believe I may. I'm all wound up over that video. Fred stripped off his clothing and walked her to the bed, helping her climb over the row of pillows.

She was lying on her stomach and looked over her right shoulder to see his erection sticking rigidly up. "It looks like," she said. "Honey, it seems like that clip has affected you as well."

"You're sitting at my side, babe, observing your response in such manner. My little friend over here is saluting as a result." Parvathi delighted in the fact that her husband was excited by her state of arousal.

With a single hand caressing her thigh, Fred climbed on the bed next to her. He positioned himself nearby and activated the video with one hand. He then started to gradually work his way up the inside of her thigh.

"This video has been verified as an amateur," declared Fred.

"What does it mean?" you ask. As she observed the big, strong male pound his lady's pussy while she sobbed out in ecstasy, she remarked.

"It implies that they are not full-time porn actors. In a hotel room, the husband is photographing his real wife with a stranger."

"No, it's not possible. I don't think it's true. the idea of a husband filming a genuine housewife while she was fucked by an outsider in front of him". It caught her off guard and drew her entire focus to the screen.

Fred's fingers started to separate her labia and gently pierce her. You want a longer, more intense rhythm tonight, Parvathi said as she arched her back and pushed his finger deeper into her. Dear, I can take care of things for you.

"You big tease, yes, I really want you to do me, just that way." Fred carefully into her for almost two inches with two fingers. He then started banging against the vaginal front wall with his fingertips.

"Screw Fred. You're giving me the willies. Work those fingers further, honey, because your wife is going to cum for you today and I won't last long because I am so fucking fired on. Talk to me indecently.

Do you wish to fuck such a large dick? Imagine that you are the woman in the picture right now. Tell me that you would like to experience this enormous a cock. Fred cautiously extended his fingers. With each finger movement, he deepened his penetration as he started to mimic the pace on the screen.

As Fred fully pierced Parvathi using one of his fingers, she screamed loudly. He was rubbing her g-spot by curling his fingertips on the outer wall of her vagina with each stroke and withdrawal.

Oh my god, you're about to make me cum, I can't stop myself." As she violently humped against his fingers that were buried deep inside her, Parvathi groaned.

Fred cried out, "Say it to me, baby," with each stroke. "If you would like to be her, tell me. Tell me you wish to fuck a cock that size and thickness."

Fred performed something he hadn't attempted before while he spoke. He took his other thumb and put it on her anus, slowly pressing the tip within her tight sphincter while his fingers were still inside her, rubbing her g-spot. His words, along with the small pressure of his thumb in her lower back, gave her loins an electric jolt.

I do want to be her, of course. He should fuck me with his enormous cock, please. I need that enormous dick right now.

And as soon as she said those words, Parvathi began to climax—and not just the usual, pleasant kind that involved rubbing her clitoris. This moment's peak was an orgasm that caused the headboard to crash towards the wall.

Her words was muffled as she hummed and bucked while hiding her face in the pillow. When she finally reached her breaking point, she wailed, "Okay, enough, just stop...You had better fuck me hard and nice now. Right now!"

Fred quickly moved in from behind and ascended on top of her. She said, "Oh, baby, you surpassed yourself tonight."

"I can't wait for very long. I'm too ecstatic. I'll be leaving soon.

"Good job, honey. You should cum for me, please. Cum in your wife's steaming, pussy,"

He became tense and pressed hard against Parvathi. He was pounding her full with his semen, which she could feel by the way his cock pulsed and grew. Fred quickly closed the laptop by reaching up and turning off the video.

Fred's penis began to throb as a result of Parv's clenching her vaginal walls. She yearned to embrace him, caress him, and kiss him. But her stomach was pinned beneath him.

Parvathi decided to take pleasure in watching Fred's penis gradually become more flexible before finally sliding from her vagina.

She was struggling to regain consciousness as she laid there when she noticed the flow of their orgasms oozing from her pussy and drenching the pillow below. She also noticed the moistness between their bodies.

Parvathi made the decision to wait till tomorrow to replace the bed linens. All of the pillow would be covered in their mixture before Fred went to bed tonight. In any case, straddling the cushions was his idea. The fact that they could cuddle in the centre of the bed because there was no wet area was a plus.

Chapter 6

(Part 2) Back in Ron's room that night.

Hermione was made to bend forward until her legs were grasping the edge of the desk on either side. He took yet another photo. Hermione slyly made the decision to surprise him before he was able to suggest another stance. She raised her arm and undid her shirt's top two buttons. At her own audacity, she experienced stomach butterflies. She was confident that Ron and the camera could clearly see her cleavage and at least a portion of her lace bra from this angle.

As he took another image, Ron remarked, "That is extremely sexy." Although she was aware that she was showing much more cleavage than the first time, he had her lean backward once again for the photograph. She was then instructed to proceed to the armchair and lie flat across it. Her skirt slid up her thighs and most of her beautiful, slim legs were visible since her legs were up over the arm of the chair. Near her stomach, she gathered her arms together. She squeezed both arms together to deepen her cleavage and push up her breasts as a result of being forced to cradle them between her upper arms.

She hastily glanced downwards at her cleavage to check how it looked while Ron was aligning the photo.

My tits are so big, my god! She pondered.

After taking a few photographs, Ron had her lean back over the chair's arm and tilt her head back.

Hermione could feel her shirt's two halves separating as she leaned back and propelled her chest forward, exposing her bra-covered breasts to Ron and the camera phone almost entirely. She enjoyed how exposed and seductive she must have appeared with only her lace black bra concealing her protruded tits. She made the decision to take things a step further and lifted one hand to her exposed neckline, allowing it to slowly caress its way down into her displayed cleavage, down to the partially buttoned shirt that was still covering her stomach, up to the top of her skirt till she reached her exposed thighs.

Then, as she turned to face Ron, she paused briefly. He was still setting up and taking a random picture, but his attention was fixed on the hand she had on her thigh. She made the decision to give him what she thought he wanted and let her hand slide down her thigh, dragging her skirt with it till it came in contact with the top of her lacy black knickers. She paused one more before carefully lowering her hand to her pant's waistband. She hesitated once again, waiting and observing the desire and need on Ron's face.

Hermione was aware that he had hoped she would either remove her pants or put her hand inside to masturbate. She wasn't, at least not yet, ready to go that far. Instead, she only lightly played with the waistline of her trousers and rubbed her hand on and off while teasing Ron.

Ron assured her that "these photos are bound to be smoking hot." You are a natural, I must say. He took a few steps back and surveyed the space, deciding on the next series of positions. Would you like to take some pictures on the balcony? It would be unfortunate if there weren't any photos with the sea in the background, he said.

Hermione got up from her seat and moved towards the moving glass doors rather than responding vocally. She walked out into the warm, dark night after opening the door. She leaned against the railing and gazed out at the water and the starry sky. She could hear Ron taking a couple shots of her from the back while a gentle breeze fluffed her hair a little. She pushed her bottom out towards him as she leaned over against the railing. She turned to face him as he continued to take shots, giving him her most seductive look.

She slowly opened all of the buttons on her shirt while reaching up with one hand and turning around to face him after leaning back against the fence as gently as she could. Only her lace bra covered her breasts, leaving her stomach exposed as she let the top fall open. As she did so, she turned to face the long corridors of other rooms on both sides of room 213 and peered at their balcony doors. Although the nearby rooms' curtains were drawn and the other balcony were deserted, she was aware that anyone could peek through them at any time and see her.

Unexpectedly, the idea didn't terrify her. Instead, she discovered that the concept increased her level of arousal. She slid her undone shirt down her shoulders rather than covering up to prevent possible exposure. It dropped from her arms and fell on the balcony floor. Ron was no longer in view when she turned to face the ominous ocean waters. She then snagged her fingertips into the edges of her skirt and slowly dragged it down to the ground.

She was now only wearing a bra and her knickers as she stood on the balcony. She was anxious and excited, and she could feel the beat of her heart pounding in her chest.

Hermione was afraid of losing the courage to undertake what she intended to do next, so she dared not turn around. Since that moment of thrill spent with Ron earlier today, she had been itching to do this. She reached up around herself and unfastened her bra with trembling hands.

She gently pulled the straps off her shoulders while continuing to turn her back to Ron and the camera so that her bra fell to the ground with her shirt and skirt.

Damn! She pondered. I must control myself immediately. I've only been here for a short while, yet I'm already practically completely exposed! It felt so fantastic, even though Hermione knew everything were moving more quickly and farther than she'd planned. She felt hotter and more desirable than she ever had in her entire life as she stood in the night air on the balcony of the Cruise suite of a man she knew as a friend and the secret love interest for more than ten years. And it was an incredible sensation.

Over Ron's shoulder, she gave him a seductive glance. He continued to photograph her from behind, capturing various angles and taking advantage of the chance to enjoy her almost- nakedness. She observed the glaring and noticeable bulge in his sweatpants as she observed him.

Hermione had trembling in her knees and nearly fell. She was astounded by how enticing it was to learn that this dashing man was erect and aroused just by gazing at her! She had been his devoted just-a-friend for so long that she had nearly forgotten what it was like to be desired. It was wonderful!

Before facing Ron, she concealed her breasts from view by crossing her arms over them. She carefully slipped her arms over her chest while he took shots, keeping them there until the palms were cupped her soft mounds. She continued to look Ronald in the eye as she began to gently cup and massage her breasts.

While he was still shooting shots, he made a small, almost unconscious moaning sound. She slowly took her hands off, exposing Ron and the camera to her bare breasts.

He shot a few more pictures while muttering, "Oh my gosh, your tits are magnificent. He dropped the camera and took another glance around the space. "Why not over there, up against that wall?" He indicated a location on the wall that was next to the bottom of the bed. She leaned back on the wall and raised her arms above her head at Ron's command. After taking a few shots while standing by the bed, Ron sat down on it.

He told her to go down on all fours and climb up onto the bed. She began to sexily climb up the bed from the foot, straddling Ron's leg. He continued to take shots of her gently climbing up his body as her breasts drooped pendulously. She was unable to help but see Ron's firm cock's outline within his sweats as she climbed up.

She climbed up Ron's body till her thighs were straddling both sides of his hips and her tits were almost pressed into the camera phone due to the sight's increased arousal levels. She halted there, but Ron made no comment. It appeared almost as though he was fascinated by the view on her smartphone's screen.

Above Ron, Hermione sat up straight. She had a sneaking suspicion that she would appear suspiciously to be riding his cock cowgirl-style in the photographs he was taking right now. But she didn't give a damn. She felt seductive, wild, and alive. She flung her head forward and ran her fingers through her hair as she leaned on Ron's hips, playing up the suggestive appearance of the pose. She then turned her head to face the camera, biting her lower lip subtly and sensually while stroking her tender breasts.

She had unknowingly begun to gently sway her hips, as though she were actually riding on the thick cock underneath her. She moved off of Ron and stood back up right next to the mattress after being brought back to reality by Ron's touch on her exposed legs.

She responded anxiously, "Umm.. where do you intend for me to stand next?" She was told to get into bed by Ron after he got out of it. Can you try that again while lying down on the bed, the way you were stroking your tits, he asked? As suggested by Ron, Hermione sat down on the bed. She watched Ron snap additional photographs while slowly and seductively rubbing her full breasts. Her eyes kept wandering back to his naked chest and the bulge pressing against his sweatpants, despite her attempts to fix them on the camera phone or the wall behind him. She was massaging her lovely, pillowy breast when one of her hands wandered off and gently, seductively slipped down her chest, across her stomach and all the way to the hem of her panties.

This time, instead of fiddling with the waistline of her trousers, she pushed her palm firmly into them until it reached the hot, dripping moist lips of her pussy after passing through her beautifully groomed brown pubic hair thatch. She raised her fingers up to her hurting clit and stroked them through the copious liquid between her pus-filled lips. Her body felt like it was being shocked by electricity when her own finger touched her clitoral region. Her mouth was hanging open as she pulled back her head.

She let out a low, guttural moan as all the repressed excitement from the day started to rush through her. Just her clit and her frantically stroking fingers looked real as her eyesight became foggy and her sense of reality began to narrow. Her other hand was tightly holding one of her busts as she felt her hips violently thrusting into it.

She vaguely aware Ron was still observing her and continuing to take pictures of her irrational behaviour. She became even more arousal when she realised Ron was watching her. Her hand remained buried in her pants, and her fingers were still ferociously stroking her clit as she rolled over onto her stomach. Her hips were still rhythmically grinding and thrusting. She gently raised her ass in the air till she was kneeling up, arching her back and thrusting her panty-clad buttocks upward. She was resting her head and shoulders on the mattress. She wasn't sure if she had enough power in her arm to get out of bed right now. Furthermore, she would require her free hand to do what she had in mind to accomplish next.

Hermione cocked her head and peered over her shoulder before giving Ron a sexy smile. With her free hand, she made a backwards grab for her pants. The delicate curves of her bottom were first shown as she pushed them down, followed by her soaking wet pussy and her palm still rubbing her clit.

She bent down to remove the panties, leaving them dangling over her other leg as she went ahead using one leg to do so. She raised her arm once more to bolster her shoulder. She started to move her entire body back and forth as she accelerated the already writhing action of her hips. She then pushed two fingers deep inside of herself while slithering her dripping wet digits from her clit to her pussy. She rough-fucked her from behind, forcing her fingers into and out of her pussy in time with the beat of her swinging hips. She briefly closed her eyes as she lost herself in the feelings she was offering herself and in how freeing and erotic it felt to finally let her innermost slut loose.

Ron was no longer shooting pictures when she turned to face him once more. He was frantically massaging his cock after he had taken it out of his sweatpants. For the very first time in her life, Hermione couldn't help but stare in shock as his hand stroked along his thick, long, and beautiful cock. She enjoyed watching him massage his firm cock, and it was even more seductive to watch him do it while she was looking at him.

Unintentionally, she started comparing the feelings of her fingers poking into and out of her pussy to the sensations she imagined Ron's hard cock creating in her. She made an effort to divert her thoughts, but in the end she found herself picturing his cock in her own grasp and was eager to deliver it to her hungry mouth. It felt as though it were slipping between her lips. The way it made her tongue feel and taste. Ohh! I must quit now! She spoke to herself.

She nearly fell off the edge of the bed when she moved over onto her back. She finally found herself on the very brink of the bed. One leg was protruding from the bed's side. She found it

simpler to bring her fingers back to her aching clit in the spread-wide stance. She was pulling at the covers in the centre of the bed with one hand while using the other to rub her cleavage.

Ron walked around the bed and stood almost directly above her as she watched. His expression and the force of his stroking indicated to her that his climax must be imminent as he continued to stroke his cock while looking down at her.

Her own climax was also about to happen. It began to rise throughout her body. She temporarily closed her eyes, but opened them right away when she experienced an unexpected touch on her stomach. While his other hand was still aggressively massaging his long, rigid cock, Ron reached down and gently massaged her stomach. Her instinct told her to stop him. For the sake of her sister Daphne and her own marriage to Draco, she shouldn't have allowed either of them to contact each other.

However, she was powerless in the face of her impending orgasm. She attempted to speak, but all that came out was an animal-like guttural moan. While the other hand stroked her clit, the other hand had a firm grip on the bed sheet and was twisting it. Ron continued to stroke her tummy and made his way slowly up the front of her body, but neither hand could save her.

As soon as his hand made it to her breasts, he proceeded to pinch and caress her nipple with his fingers while rubbing and massaging the breast that was farther away from him. Ronald began to groan, and Hermione looked up to watch him start to have his own orgasm. His hand was stroking his stiff cock quickly as his face twisted in ecstasy. Hermione felt the warmth of Ron's cum splash on one of her busts as she saw it emerge from his cock. Hermione was finally pushed into having her own orgasm by that sufficiently. Her stroking fingers jerked her hips wildly. Her body violently trembled. With the exception of the electric heat emanating from her clit, time appeared to slow down and the world became dull and grey.

She was vaguely aware that Ron was still sexing above her. The second shot from his cock travelled further than the first, and she felt it splatter on her cheek, the inside corner of her mouth, and her chin in a diagonal motion. She felt more come shoot and trickle down her tits as Ron proceeded to touch himself until his orgasm ended, but the feeling seemed distant since the shock that followed of her powerful orgasm was consuming her mind and body. She closed her eyes, but she was unable to recall how long they had been closed. Ron was hovering above her with a towel when she reopened them.

He remarked apologetically, "I'm sorry everything got a little too out of control there at the very end. I guess I simply kind of lost control."

That's okay, Hermione said with a guilty smile. I ought to have exercised more caution as well.

He extended the washcloth to her before abruptly pulling it back a bit. Do you object if I took a few more shots of you in this current state? I don't know if you'll wish to keep these in your phone, but I believe you ought to see how gorgeous and seductive you are right now, he said.

Hermione gave it some thinking for a second. She knew Ron was right that she had not intended to preserve this image as a recollection, but she was eager to see if she appeared as seductive and sultry as she felt at the moment. Would she resemble some of the girls who appeared in online pornographic videos that she occasionally watched as a teen?

She looked up at Ron with a smile and nodded in agreement before lying back down on the bed completely. She observed Ron taking a number of photos. Some zoomed in on her entire body, while others concentrated only on her cum-covered tits. She had a sinister thought as he began to take some shots of the cum trail on her face. She carefully and seductively sucked Ron's jism off the corner of his mouth while maintaining a gaze with the video camera phone and Ron.

She glanced down at his still-naked penis after hearing him make a faint groan, just in enough to see it start to harden up once more.

You're experimenting with fire. Hermione, she advised herself, had better give up right away before things spiral out of control.

She allowed Ron to snap a few more photos before taking the washcloth he offered her and getting ready. She was aware of Ron's still-hungry gaze upon her as she gathered her dispersed clothing and changed into her clothes.

Hermione grinned as she approached him. He received a long cheek kiss from her as she leaned in. "I want to thanks you for a great evening." She grinned one more before leaving the room. She leaned backward against the corridor's wall as the door shut behind her, with her legs still a little wobbly. She pulled out her cell phone and browsed a few of the images.

Ron was correct; those final images were incredibly sensual. Should she, however, keep them? She would love to occasionally check out how seductive and sexy she appeared in those photos, but they gave the impression that she and Ron had gone much further than they actually had.

If someone other than her saw it, how would she explain that the reality wasn't quite as horrible as the photographs made it seem? After giving it some thought, she switched off her phone and started to make her way to the lift down the hall.

Hermione reasoned that she had two weeks of vacation left and didn't have to make a decision right away. Who can predict what else might occur...……..

Chapter 7

The following morning, Fred and Parvathi sat on the balcony seats and drank coffee while just wearing their robes.

"You went wild the previous night," Fred remarked.

"I did, I didn't I?" After feeling herself flush, Parvathi agreed.

"You seemed to enjoy that video,"

"I enjoyed your style, and that video really did get me fired up. I'm currently drenched in sweat just from picturing that woman's ripped butt twisting and hammering. She did that and filmed it, and I am speechless that that her husband allowed that.

Oh, I can accept that. There are countless movies of guys sharing their spouses on that website. The partner frequently wants to observe their spouse having fun. The presence of sex is the only distinction in this case. A wonderful time can be had by all as long as the man/woman is not controlled by his feelings, insecure, or motivated by envy.

"That is not the case for me, except in a fantasy."

"I am not sure," Fred said hesitantly. To ascertain her response, he stared at her. "To think about it is somewhat sexy."

"Fred! You wouldn't want to repeat such an action, would you?"

Before responding, he had a sip of his coffee. "I don't know. I had that thought in my head. One day, I would like to watch you again. Please give the idea a lot of thought for me.

"I would never be able to do something similar again. We are married; yet, I did not enjoy this.

"A long time like never. not if it were acceptable to me?"

As they talked about this taboo topic, Parvathi's heart rate increased. I simply couldn't. You would consider me to be a such a slut, and I would also feel such a slut. Only you have I ever slept with. I'd prefer not to alter it.

I would never make you do something you didn't want to, Parv, you know that. We have safe terms because of this. Watching you indulge your inner harlot would make me feel so fucking hot. I said, think about it. Allow your thoughts to roam and savour the moment.

Parvathi sat motionless, uncertain of what to do or say. A test was this? Fred couldn't have wanted her to fall asleep with another man, could he?

"I couldn't perform such a task. I simply couldn't. After standing up, Parvathi entered the space.

Fred continued to have his coffee out on the balcony. He didn't bring up the matter once more.

She remained aroused by the idea of getting fucked by someone else with her husband's consent. She had ideas of masturbating when she added the sensual aspect that Fred was eager to watch.

Parvathi was able to persuade herself that she was able to investigate her dreams in safety without ever giving in to the want to act them out. She was having fun with a sinister but innocuous mental exercise.

She was going to tell Fred about her new fantasies, but a thing stopped her. Maybe she was embarrassed, or maybe she was afraid that if he realised how much these fantasies excited her, he would try to make them come true.

But these ideas nevertheless remained a cornerstone of her sensual fantasies, at least until the ship came to a halt and the entire place trembled. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron jerked awake as if someone pushed him and he lifted his head to see the empty room, he squinted at his window where the sun flashed but also the scenic background which stood unmoving he looked down at his bed, with the sheets messed up.

The view of the messed up sheets, flashed him a series of the image of Hermione on his bed moaning, while he furiously stroked his cock above her before he spurted all over her breasts.

Suddenly his throat closed up and he felt his heart heavy, his eyes welling up with tears, a sense of regret and guilt at the thought of doing wrong for both his wife and her sister.

Daphne believed him, trusted him and even though he didn't have any type of sex with Hermione he crossed a limit that his wife said not to, he felt guilty thinking of his wife.

Meanwhile on the other hand, Hermione is his best friend, his first love but also the wife of another man. She already has a tough life living with Malfoy, a life without love and no one to love but him doing something with her that only deserved for couple is like giving her a sense of closeness which is wrong because he just tried to get close with her for Daphne and he felt regret at what happened.

He breathed hard, or tried to breath as his throat constricted, eyes blurring with tears, a gust of air passed through his throat before he stumbled to the bathroom and slid down to the floor, hugging his knees close to his chest.

Ron began sobbing, he doesn't want anyone to see him like this, he hates himself. He felt overwhelmed for no reason, he just wanted to die. He heard a distant calling of his name, from outside - or he thought so. The bathroom door suddenly opened and Hermione walked in looking at him in panic.

"Ron! Oh my god..." She saw him sitting on the wet floor, wearing only his boxers and crying like a little child. She knelt beside and hugged him "Are you Okay?".

He hugged her back, nestling his face in the side of her neck and Hermione panted as she felt his closeness more than yesterday, his half naked body pressing into her side.

She called his name again but he did not answer, so she just let him cry on her shoulder, caressing his hair. A few minutes passed and Ron broke off the hug "Shit! I'm sorry..." He said wiping the tears of her shoulders and her dress.

"It's alright" She said smiling at him.

"I shouldn't have cried in front of you" Ron mumbled "Fuck, this is embarrassing".

"Hey, I have seen you cry before" Hermione said a little offended, her arms crossed her chest "We've been through many thi... did... Did you have any dream of the war or some stuff like that?"

"Sorry, sorry. Nah, it's just... sea sick" Ron sniffed before he got up "Probably" he got up and froze as he felt his cock inside his boxers had formed a tent against the fabric. He looked at Hermione and found her eyes fixed on his bulge.

He realized it's a natural response of him hugging her with his almost naked body. Shit! I have to control my dick, Ron chastised himself.

"Err... Hermione, why are you here?" He asked to break her gaze from his bulge.

"Oh, you didn't know" Hermione was confused "The ship had stopped at an island. The owner of the ship is here too, they are saying that there is a technical issue found in the engine room, so we can't be on the ship for the remainder of the trip".

"Bloody hell!" Ron said looking up and sighing "They said it's a strong ship and wouldn't fall even in a storm".

"Well they are true, it didn't fall anyway" She smirked and with one last look at where his bulge - had been - turned to walk out "I'll wait for you. Be ready and pack up all your stuff" Ron breathed in relax as she disappeared out of the room. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When Ron packed and came out of the ship with his bag followed by Hermione, he saw a crowd gathered at what seemed like a beach island. He and Hermione walked off into the crowd to stand beside an annoyed Ginny, who was accompanied by Theo on her side - having a chat with her.

But as he saw Ron appearing he quickly shut his mouth and looked towards the front. His sister, gave him a small smile and looked to the front too.

There was a little stage kind of set up and a fat, old guy standing, dressed in a wizard style tuxedo.

"Who is that?" Hermione asked frowning.

"That's the owner of the ship Granger" Theo said scowling "I thought you'd know, you know everything" Ginny giggled a little bit at his joke.

Ron looked confused as to why in the hell, Ginny Potter Weasley was laughing at a snake's joke.

Hermione meanwhile straight out ignored Theo and looked at Ron for an explanation "That's Gibeon Willard" he said leaning down to murmur in her ear.

"That's him?" Hermione asked shocked "Oh, my god we are on his ship?"

Gibeon is one of the top billionaires in the world, he owns businesses in both the muggle and wizarding worlds and has higher connection in both the sides "He's the top guy" Ron said nodding.

"More like top thief" Theo scoffed "He used magic to create some stuff in the muggle world and made it into a business, he's not honest".

"Well at least he had some brains to use" Ron spat out and Ginny giggled again.

"Look at him, his inner businessman is coming out" Fred said proudly as he approached his little brother, Parvathi following her husband, their hands connected as to not to get lost in the crowd.

"So it's true then, you are really going to retire from your Auror job and going to do work at WWW?" Hermione asked happily, Ron shrugged.

"Of course, he can if he wants" Fred winked and Ron was surprised but opted to just listen to Gibeon now as it not the right place to talk about family business.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, very sorry for the inconvenience cost by us. We found small repairs in the ship engine room, so we had to stop here, at my island, to ensure all your safety.

But no worries, we have everything on the island, that even the ship can't provide. We have... what do we have?" He whispered to his secretary.

"Umm, just a minute sir" he said and started looking through his tab.

"I swear Steve, one of these days I'm gonna fire you" he groaned, glaring at the guy before some people laughed hearing the exchange.

"As I said, I won't let an-- Holy Shit!" He yelled as he found Ron and Hermione standing in between the crowd "That's Ronald Weasley and Hermione Granger" Everyone turned to look at Ron and Hermione, surprised on the faces.

Gibeon quickly walked over to them and shook Ron's hand and Hermione's before he looked at Ginny "Ah, Mrs. Potter too...Oh, Fred Weasley!!" He said delighted to see all of them together "I'm a great fan of all of you guys. Especially, the trio!" He grinned as if he was saying an inside joke and Ron laughed back awkwardly.

"Well I'll better get going now, the ship will be getting ready in a week and all you guys can contact my people, who are all ready to help you guys anytime. All you couples will have free date nights, free of cost" he turned to smile at Ron and Hermione once more "You two can enjoy it too. I'll be back in a few days and we'll have a party" he counties to ramble happily, still holding onto Ron's hand.

"Steve, get us a picture" he said loudly and Steve, who had both the muggle camera and the wizarding camera took a picture of all the five of them together, with the wizarding one flashing a mile blinding everyone.

And when they open their eyes, Gideon is gone.

But the real surprise is when the people around them started clutching onto Ron and Hermione's side and started taking selfies with taglines - Selfie with the famous magician couples.

"Why is everyone taking a photo of us" Ron asked a bit panicked.

"They take pictures with whoever they think are famous. People are like Ron, they like chase after famous and rich people" Hermione sighed disappointed at her muggle side.

"Hmmphh... pathetic muggles" Theo said scowling.

"Well, she said wizards and witches do it too" Parvathi argued and Theo rolled his eyes, before he walked off. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

They inspected the resort tardily after that. The space was lovely. It had two mattresses, a table, and a tiny seating area with a two-person love seat and seat.

Parvathi's thoughts fast glide to the setting with the blonde-haired lady on the love couch, her ankles enveloped around her bull, meeting his thrust in cadence, her hips bucking up to encounter him halfway through the thrusts as strongly as his own.

"Oh, look. There is a pool" Her thoughts were cut off as Fred exclaimed in joy as he found the swimming on the side of the house, the other side of the sliding door.

Parvathi walked out and scrunched up her face "Wait. Let me clean this up and then we can try it" She said and walked off into the bedroom, to change.

As soon as she went in, there was a knock on the door. Fred opened the door to welcome Ron in "Hey little brother, what do you need?".

Ron just pushed past him and sat on one of the seats "You know why I'm here Fred. What was that comment about me being a businessman?".

"Nothing big deal" Fred rolled his eyes and sat beside Ron "Just that you have invested a good deal in our foreign relations so that you can be our partner and get a huge profit each month".

"But how could I? It's entirely you and George..."

"No, we needed you and you helped us in many departments, if it's labour and ideas. You sometimes did even better than us and obviously more than our brothers" Fred reasoned.

"But--"

They sat talking when Parvathi walked out of the room through the living area to the pool.

As shortly as she emerged she said, "Oh, Ron. I am so sorry I didn't know you were coming. Are you guys having some private brothers discussion? Am I bothering you? "

Fred was surprised as he sat there hearing his wife speaking. She continued, "I can do it later or on"

"No it's good." Fred was having fun along.

Even though Parvathi continued to wear short cut-offs, she was now only wearing a bikini top, which did little to conceal her enormous, full breasts.

She got down on her knees by the pool's side and started her responsibilities by checking the water. Her breasts were protruding from her top when she knelt down to grab some water, giving them a clear view of one another. Ron and he were able to clearly see her muscular, taut stomach.

Throughout this, Parvathi maintained a really laid-back demeanour and didn't even glance at them. Following her test of the water, Parvathi got to her feet, snatched a skimmer net, and started skimming the surface of the pool. She circled the pool several times, removing any bugs or other small objects.

At this point, Ron and Fred had stopped conversing and were simply watching Parvathi parade about the pool.

She asked them after skimming the surface of the water, " You two are okay if I lose my shorts, do you? because it was becoming hot out".

Ron interrupted Fred's response by saying, "No, not at all."

After that, Parvathi removed the button on the front of her shorts. She took them off and dragged her long legs through them.

Ron muttered, "Holy shit!"

Fred was unable to answer. A little thong swimwear bottom that matched Parvathi's top was on her.

Her bright yellow outfit made her tanned physique stand out even more. The bottoms barely concealed her pussy, and the little waistband wound around her tiny waist before meeting the narrow strip of fabric that vanished in between her golden brown, scrunched-up buns at the back.

She continued to wear the high-heeled sandals, which gave the impression that she was even taller and had longer legs. She appeared as though she had just emerged from a swimsuit magazine cover.

Parvathi manoeuvred herself around the swimming pool till she was in front of them. Her golden-brown toned ass was at the level of their eyes and her body was sweating profusely.

Just in front of them, she knelt down and stooped down to get something. Ron and Fred could notice the thong material wrapped around her tiny brown rosebud and tucked between her cheeks since her ass was thick and bubbly.

Both men could also see her covered pussy, which was perfectly outlined by the suit bottoms that had become stuck between her pussy lips. Additionally, Fred observed a small wet area where her wet pussy had been seeping onto her suit.

Fred turned to look at his brother to see him gawking at his sister in law, having his cock stiff in his shorts, and the wheels started turning inside Fred's mind.

Chapter 8

Without Ginny nor any other friends nearby, Harry started spending a little too much time in the club with Draco and his gang which led to him beginning to try smoking weeds, drinking heavily and sometimes gawking at the strip tease happen there.

His business has not got confirmed yet but he has grown accustomed to having someone take him to his house every night after he gets intoxicated.

It slowly turned to him waking up in Draco and Hermione's house every morning and having breakfast with them and that's how he got closer to Goyle, Crabbe, Blaise and Pansy Parkinson.

Pansy is unbeatable. She has black hair that falls over her shoulders and is 5'10". Her face has lovely high cheekbones, and she can make any man melt with her eyes' glittering come fuck me expression. Her pouty, plump lips are what men refer to as blowjob lips.

Her waist is thin and her stomach looks like it got tight from performing sit-ups, and her breasts are a full 36 double D. Her beautiful, slender, and tanned legs. She looked amazing, in a nutshell.

It was one of the normal group breakfasts which Harry had no idea that would change into a crazy morning. Everyone was having a bottle of beer, as they usually do and when it got emptied Pansy went inside the kitchen and got back a tray full of it for Draco, him, Blaise, Goyle, Crabbe and herself.

The Slytherin men had always said that Pansy has eyes for him and would mock him occasionally when Harry gawks at her when she gives them a private strip show in her pub - Yes! The pub is now in the name of Pansy - that they are made for each other.

She walked back into the room and placed the tray on the table, leaning low and giving an excellent view of her deep cleavage straight to Harry as she wore only a tiny tank top that barely concealed her tits and a pair of skintight shorts that barely concealed her ass.

Pansy smiled as she turned to face him. The tit display was for him, and now that he is starting to feel Pansy's feelings for him, he knows she was intoxicated and having a good time with him and the other guys.

The issue is that although though he was really concerned about her and disliked hearing others talk about her in that way, when she bowed over, his cock instantly turned erect.

Harry gulped down more of his beer and told himself, "Just calm down. It's the beer talking and causing that."

"So Pans, why don't you explain to Harry here how do you like that stripper work of yours, especially considering that you are the owner of the entire pub?" Harry asked as Pansy sat down and drank more beer before starting to eat her steak. Blaise enquired.

When Harry asked how she liked it, Pansy batted her eyelids, took a deep breath, and smiled at him. The earnings are good. After that, she drank her beer in one long gulp.

Then Draco replied, "Pansy, I've got 50 galleons here if you are okay with eating with us topless."

When Harry looked at Pansy, she grinned and said, "Honey fifty doesn't allow you a look at these babies up close and personal." Harry then swallowed forcefully and almost choked on his steak.

I've got another fifty, Blaise continued. Surely $100 will get us a topless meal?

"Guys, I don't believe Pansy came here with the goal of stripping today." Pansy turned to face Harry as Harry continued.

After that, Goyle remarked, "Well, maybe not, but one hundred and fifty might get her juices running sufficient for her to eat topless."

Make it a better 200, Crabbe continued. Any stripper should perform topless for 200 galleons.

Pansy finished the last of her drink and was staring at him through the bottle with a strange expression. I haven't seen a thing but talk so far, she replied as she set the bottle down.

As soon as she finished speaking, everyone went for their billfolds, brought out their cash, and placed it on the table in front of her.

"SHIT!" Harry was yelling within. By the minute, this simply continues to get deeper and deeper. Whatever happens, things only become worse.

It had to be Pansy's fifth or sixth beer when she reached for another one, and he knew she would at least be considering doing it as a dare. She always had a wild side to her, especially after drinking, based on what he saw in the club.

She sat down after taking a sizable sip of her beer. grabbed the cash, placing it ostensibly in the waistline of her shorts, before reaching for the top's hem.

Her enormous tits quickly appeared in view after she quickly pulled the tube top over her head. "Wow! Very excellent," remarked Crabbe.

Blaise exclaimed, "Holy mother of God, those are gorgeous, Pansy."

Angling his head, Draco exclaimed, "Sweet!"

Harry watched there in shock that Pansy was there having four men ogling and remarking on her tits. Okay, when can we stop eating? With a crimson face, she said while going for her knife and fork.

Everyone continued to eat in silence while simultaneously keeping an eye on her tits and observing the table. Her nipples are hard from excitement, so it appears that she was loving

it.

Pansy stood up and said, "Here, I'm sorry, I'll get more," as Draco checked to see whether all the beer bottles were empty.

Everyone was watching as she stood up and leaned over the table to retrieve the empties while her tits hung in front of them. She gathered them all, held them close to her body, and went to the kitchen.

Those are the finest tits ever, man. I would adore to cum on her face and titty fuck them. Said Crabbe.

What do you suppose it will require to strip her off? Goyle queried.

Guys, I don't think she was planned on becoming naked today. Harry had to intervene because he knew Pansy and knew that if they even challenged her at this point, she would comply. Just flirt, prepare a quick meal, and pour some beer. "FLIRT!" His brain screamed. incorrect choice of words

She is a freaking stripper, Harry! For a sufficient sum she will suck every one of our cocks!" said Goyle. Just by saying those words, Harry could feel his blood flow to his face and his heart was pounding in his chest.

"Look at those lovelies sway," Blaise exclaimed as she moved towards them as Pansy was making her way back outside carrying a tray of beers.

You all act as if you hadn't ever seen a half naked woman holding a tray of beers, she grinned as she approached them.

"Never one as gorgeous as you," Blaise retorted immediately.

"Aren't you sweet," she said. While giving Draco a beer and kissing Blaise on the cheek, she spoke. Then she distributed the remaining beers, sat down, and drank one herself. Draco rose up from the table, went over to the stereo, turned it on, and selected a channel that played dance music by wizards that he liked. "Pansy, we have 400 more to give you if we can start a strip tease and see you remove those little shorts," he continued.

When Pansy heard Draco, she was about to begin to drink but almost choked and spat it back out. She cleaned her lips and gave them a close inspection.

Goyle interjected, "Six hundred to go nude is a decent deal."

Guys, I don't know, I mean, Harry is new here, so he might take offence at breakfast. She answered.

"I'm sure Harry would also enjoy having a show," Crabbe answered.

Then Blaise said, "Okay Pans, 600 more. I'm dying to see you in your pants.

As the cash was being placed in front of her, Pansy drank her beer. She got up and walked out of the table as the guys started giving her high fives. Even though Harry knew she was already intoxicated and that other clubgoers had witnessed some rather crazy behaviour from her, he was nonetheless shocked that she would do this.

The males turned to face her as she began to sway to the music, and Harry felt his heart leap out of his chest.

She bent over and let her tits droop as she stroked her palms down her body, over her tits, to her hips, and down her legs.

Her tits were swaying on her chest, she was moving more quickly, and the excitement had made her nipples rock hard. She was aware that she was going after these four men.

She tucked her thumbs into her waistband and teased pushed it down till it touched the peak of her pussy. She spun around and pulled it back up, revealing half of her ass, before bending down at the waist. The contour of her lips was evident, and her pussy was pressing firmly up against the flimsy material of her shorts.

She was starting to perspire because the weather was hot. When Blaise stood up, he could not conceal the reality his cock was erect and pretended not to notice. He took out his wand. "Are you hot, Pans?" Pointing the wand at Pansy, he questioned.

He only needed a simple nod from her before starting slowly and shooting a stream of water in her direction. Her white shorts became immediately sheer and drenched. Blaise had a great idea. Draco shouted. Now that she is wearing shorts, I can see her.

When Pansy looked down, she could obviously see her pussy through her snug white shorts, and she made the decision to just take them off at that there. She had to drag them up and down until they reached her ankles before she got out of them when they had down to her thighs. Sure as hell! The landing area! Love it!" exclaimed Crabbe.

Then, as his rigid cock spewed cumin into his pants, Harry became aware of the moisture that was flowing in. Who could blame the boys for what they had been saying and doing as they kept looking over Pansy given that she was so attractive and seductive.

Blaise continued to mist Pansy with water, which was seductive as it dripped off her tits and beaded up on her skin. Her entire body shined as the sun bounced off the water droplets as she stepped outside into the sunlight that was streaming in through the window.

When Blaise quit spraying water and held up a sack containing 100 galleons, she kept dancing and moving to the music. A hundred for a lap dance, he waved it in Pansy's direction and said.

"I'm slightly wet," said Pansy.

Although we'll keep it for later, I'm sure you are.

Pansy moved forward and crossed between Blaise's legs in front of him. He looked up as she danced and placed her hands on his shoulders, leaning over him until her tits hung above his face. He put his tongue out in an effort to lick her erect nipple, which was just above her nipples. She yelled, "No no!" while pulling her tits back.

After turning around and shaking her ass in his face, she sat on his lap and grinded her exposed ass into his crotch. He did place and maintain both of his hands on her hips. Harry is certain that his cock was tough.

Pansy then got back to her feet and spun around once more. She crossed her legs over his, put them together, and then sat on his lap with her back to him. She encircled his neck with her arms and raised her legs till Blaise could see the gap between her legs and her ass was once more pressing against his crotch.

She admonished him once more, "No, No!" as he attempted to grab her tits. Pansy got off Blaise's lap after the song played on the stereo came to an end and put her legs down.

Pansy was at the stereo inserting a CD while Draco was already raising his hundred. She walked to Draco as her song started playing and she started gyrating to the sound. She is shaking her ass while downing the remainder of her beer while squished between Draco's legs. After finishing, she sets the bottle down before abruptly bending at the waist, grabs her ankles, and shaking her behind.

Harry is seated next to and a bit behind Draco and has almost the same perspective as he does. Harry is unsure if he has ever seen his own wife, Ginny Weasley, in this much light. Her puckered rosebud was at Draco's eye level, and her pussy was squeezed securely between her knees.

"Merlin!" Pansy rose back up, turned to face him, put both of her hands on his shoulders, and dangled her tits above his face as Draco exclaimed. She gave Harry that same inebriated, hungry, wild-eyed look that he had previously seen from her, as if she were expressing her desire to screw someone.

She got up, turned around, and sat down on Draco's lap. She started rubbing his cock with her pussy. Draco moved back and placed his palms on her waist, allowing her to fully rock on his pelvis.

She got back to her feet and joined his legs. She sat on his legs while he was straddled. She threw her legs over his shoulders and raised them. She sat back on his legs with her thighs locked over his shoulders, supporting herself as well. She moved her legs wide and Draco put his palms on the outside of her thighs. Harry and Draco both turned to watch as her pussy split. Her juices had left her pussy gleaming. She was so fired on that she was dripping juice from her pussy.

She covered her pussy with her hand, appearing timid, and then quickly rubbed her clit. Draco and Harry both received an eyeful when she sat back up and pushed her legs away from their shoulders, which really stretched her pussy open.

She then perched on Draco's lap to the left with her back to the table as if it were a chair, turning to grab another beer. "I have 100 here for a lap dance for our guest and our partner in business, Harry Potter," Draco said.

Pansy instantly walked over to Harry after rising from his knee. She opened some space between his legs and started swinging her hips to the music. His face was only a few inches from her behind. Crabbe was taking pictures while working.

When Pansy finally stooped down to grab her ankles, Harry could see her pussy. He poked his nose between her ass cheeks as she leaned backwards and said, "Damn Mate, Harry's receiving the special treatment!" stated Blaise.

In Harry's trousers, his cock was on the verge of exploding. She rubbed his nose on her pussy and ass while moving her ass upward and downward. She got up and walked backwards. She leaned over and put her palms on his shoulders, but instead of making fun of him, she shoved his face among her tits and rocked them. His face was being slapped on both sides by her tits.

She then joined Harry's legs and sat on them. She sat on them and then encircled his waist with her legs. In front of the boys, she dragged herself up into his lap, wrapped her hands around his neck, and began to dry fuck him.

She was pressing her pussy into Harry's erect cock while maintaining eye contact with him, causing her tits to slowly undulate up and down and oscillate on her chest. Oh my God! That is so unbelievably hot. said Goyle.

"Harry, hurry up! I'm going to take off my trousers because I'm the next". Crabbe shouted.

Pansy's pussy was being rubbed by Harry's erect cock. Evidently, she had also discovered a patch on his trousers that was arousing her. She shivered and strained for breath.

Her areola also became hard and puckered as a result of the excitement in her nipples. Harry knew she was experiencing an orgasm and she likely felt the warmth in his trousers as he shot his full against her pussy, so she threw her head back and slammed her body against his.

After having just had sex in front of their spectators, Pansy and Harry sat together attempting to gather themselves. "Pansy! If you do that to me, I'll give you 200 galleons right here, but I'll also be naked. Said Crabbe.

Guys, come on, she's a stripper, not a hooker, Draco intervened.

"If there is enough money on the table, we might convert her, even for a day." Blaise chuckled.

Guys, we need to leave for to work, muttered Draco as he glanced at his watch. There is work to be done. We need to structure an entire deal with Harry, after all.

"So we are on a deal?" Harry asked Draco as he raised an eyebrow.

We have an agreement. He spoke. Pansy remained seated on Harry's lap.

Chapter 9

After setting his suitcase on one of the beds, Fred took out a bottle of Fire Whisky and a box that had been wrapped in a gift. He then made them a few cocktails and gave Parvathi one. With the sexiest woman in the world, here's to a week full of adventures and joy.

Well, thank you, respectable sir. Then Fred gave her a sizable box wrapped with presents. Asking "Fred, what is this?"

It's a small gift for you. I want you to put this on tomorrow night when we go out to dinner.

That's very lovely, honey, but you shouldn't have. Not mine, but your birthday today.

"For me, just seeing you wear this tomorrow night will be a gift. By all means, open it. When she opened the package, she discovered a silk shirt, a wraparound skirt, and a pair of chic pumps.

Test them out. I'm giddy like a child in a candy store. After changing into her new attire, Parvathi went to the mirror to assess its fit and appearance. It fits perfectly. The attire is appropriate for a weekly magazine for witches.

The silk blouse's loose weave and plunging neckline caused it to sparkle while still remaining translucent. Her new skirt hugged her figure and emphasised her curves. Walking caused the front's long slit to open up, revealing her upper thighs. Compared to other outfits in her closet, this one is significantly more exposing.

"Honey, I'm not going to wear this in public. My bra is visible through this blouse. I'd feel too ashamed.

I don't want you to be wearing a bra with this, Parv. Neither trousers nor.

"You want to wear this attire and act commando when we go clubbing? Honey, my vagina is barely concealed by the skirt slit and my nipples will be visible. We'll be detained for indecent exposure.

"Model the clothing for me at the very least before you say no. We are the only ones in here, and the door is locked. Put on your new garments after removing your bra and knickers.

"All right, I'll wear the clothing for you to model since tomorrow is your birthday. Would it be better for you if I changed here or in the lavatory?

Oh, change here where I can watch, for sure. I adore watching you dance and move, especially while you're playing.

In order to lower the lace panties over her thighs and let them fall to the floor, Parvathi first undid her top and bra. She then reached beneath the skirt and hooked her thumbs around the elastic.

Would you please keep these for me?

Baby, tonight and tomorrow night. You can have them for however long you like.

"You enjoy seeing me like this, don't you?"

"Yes, I enjoy seeing you in this position. It's enticing.

She covered her exposed breasts with the silk blouse as she stood up. She had completely erect nipples. She was startled by how exposed she appeared as she looked in the mirror as she buttoned the blouse.

"Fred, my areolas are just as visible to you as if I weren't wearing a shirt, and any movement causes the silk to rub against and tingle my nipples. My nipples now appeared under this silk like hard tiny rocks.

"I know, sweetheart. I adore how the skirt drapes openly about your thighs as you strut your business, and your nipples look just delicious. Parv, you look stunning, very stunning. Every male in the room would desire that you were on their arm.

I don't entirely get why you seem to want other men to look at me and become excited.

Sweety, I'd love to show you off by taking you out. You are really lovely. I want everybody to notice how stunning and alluring you are. I adore how you look. Please take a few more steps around here. I enjoy picturing you being mischievous.

What sort of sinister things do you picture me doing? Parvathi inquired while sauntering about the space. "I'm curious. Tell me more," she said with a hint of sarcasm in her voice and a jiggle in her step.

As Fred approached from behind, she turned to face the mirror. He then extended his hand to cup her breast in it. Oh, those are some extremely sinister things. I enjoy imagining you being mischievous.

What kind of mischief would you like me to engage in, big-boy? She sulked.

I picture taking you to a particular club in this location while you're dressed as you are right now, letting the guys dance with you, maybe buying you a drink, and getting you all worked up before I take you home.

Did you indicate that you wanted me to engage in foreplay with other men?

"In a manner of speaking, yes. There will be foreplay all night long. Until we decide to call it a night and go home, that is. As soon as we check into the hotel and get under the covers together, our night will truly begin.

As he spoke, she could feel the pounding of his penis against her back. This situation excited him. Her mind began to race. What sort of exclusive club are you referring to?

"I read that there was a club on this island where husbands could bring their wives to dance with other men. Perhaps Ron...

"Are you kidding? Ron is now my brother-in-law".

In no way. When I went to buy the drink and saw Ron fucking you in his head while he was here yesterday, the neighbourhood barman told me.

"Fred, I'd never be able to do that. Ron or any other man, for that matter, cannot dance with me. I want you to get me worked up, not some random bar patron. What if Ginny, Hermione, or Ron have a lower opinion of us?"

Fred smiled with an elfin grin. "I assume you're at least thinking about joining us for a date at that location. Parv, since this club is exclusive and we are far from home, we won't run across any of our friends here but Ron, Gin, and. It's safe, Hermione and Ron are the safest options we have, and we'll all have fun. We are leaving with memories that we can revisit and enjoy together.

You really intend to go on this date tomorrow night. You want me to put on my latest seductive clothing so we can dance and I can woo your brother Ron? As they discussed this possibility, Parvathi suddenly became aware of something that astonished her: she could feel the pulse in her clitoral region. She hadn't experienced her pussy "waking up" by itself in a while. She found it strange and thrilling that she was reacting to the idea of being exposed and handed about on a dance floor, yet it also slightly alarmed her given recent vivid fantasies.

Fantasies are fine, but she wants to add some substance to them in order to elevate them.

"Fred, even if you forced me to, I could not get myself to do stuff like that, but I have to admit, the concept is thrilling. We can act out scenarios and pretend, but should we? I simply couldn't."

"Baby, it would simply be fun flirting. If you didn't want to, you wouldn't have to travel any farther.

As Fred kept on tease her extremely erect nipples through the flimsy material of her blouse, she could not help but groan. "Fred, you should not do this. You are the only man I want to dance with, and I'd feel too ashamed otherwise. His face had a slightly sadder expression as she looked in the mirror. Why would you wish for me to wear this outfit and dance with other men?

I told you that I thought you were a gorgeous and seductive woman. I want both of you and other men to understand this. I desire that they want you. Think of it as "ego fluff" for you.

Fred was breathing more quickly. As he drew her in, she could feel his firm cock pressing against her back. I want to watch you become excited as these men swoon over, yearn after, and crave you.

What if they become 'fresh' on the dancing floor? What if someone attempted to grind into me or feel me up? They might, you understand.

"Oh, I have no doubts about that. For both of us, that will be half the enjoyment.

"What do you think I should do then?"

The unmarried men and women who frequent this club are aware that couples take their spouses to socialise with them. On the dance floor, they would expect to touch and caress you. I hoped you would allow the gentlemen to tease them by letting them examine your lovely curves. I'd like you to give them the impression that they have a chance with you. I would like you to let them to grind you. Ron and you might dance like that, and you might even take a moment to feel how thick he is by reaching down.

When Fred proposed that she feel her brother-in-law's erect cock, she felt a rush of adrenaline pulse through her aroused clitoris. She almost sighed at the idea, and she can already feel my pussy getting wet.

"And what will you be doing when these strangers were rubbing their erections into your wife and feeling her up? Would you be sensing other women while dancing with us?

Naturally, no. I would be watching the show while seated at a table or the bar. I would be observing these males make you feel heated and disturbed. Knowing that they coveted you so much while also knowing that I would be taking you home at the end of the night excites me.

"I need some time to think about everything...What if you felt resentful? What if you were pissed off because you observed a guy making out with me? Or, even worse, am I upset at him? in particular whether I was reacting to his touch.

I would like you to react, to feel excited, and to enjoy the moment, Parv. I swear to you. I won't be angry. We must leave and return together is my only need for the evening. Every time you make fun of another man, I'll be thoroughly entertained. I'm sure you'll do this for me, and I won't be angry.

"I'm not certain if that is a wise move."

"You are a truly gorgeous and alluring woman. I desire for others to view it as well.

Fred gave her a passionate kiss while carefully tracing his right hand along the front slit of my hard clitoris. It was far more delicate than normal. "Parv, you are so wet down here!" Fred said as he broke off the kiss. You're intrigued by this notion, aren't you?

"Fred, I'm embarrassed to say this. I enjoy having a desirable and seductive sensation. Your description of me making fun of other guys on the dancing floor make me feel just that— attractive, wanted, and very naughty. The idea of executing this is becoming more appealing. Fred gave her a soft kiss while grinning. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

She woke up relaxed and horny the following morning.Parvathi surmised that she was feeling orgasmic because of the conversation from the previous evening. She was affected by the conversation from the night before.

While her husband slept, she thought of silently masturbating, but that didn't feel right. She wanted Fred to fuck her, that's all. Rolling over, Parvathi ran her fingers down Fred's abdomen. He had a good case of morning wood, which made her happy.

As Fred began to regain consciousness, she massaged his manhood. He beckoned her towards him and whispered, "Good morning, sunshine," kissing her lips softly. "Dear, I love you."

I'm horny, honey," she said as she rolled onto her back. I wanted to feel you inside of you, so I woke you up. Your morning wood is too appealing to ignore.

Without saying a word, Fred went up between her legs and prepared to mount her. Fred's penetration was simple and uncomplicated thanks to Parvathi's arousal and the semen he had implanted inside her the previous evening.

That's better, I must say. She wished Fred a happy birthday as he began to slide in and out of her more forcefully.

"Thank you, sweetheart. My birthday is off to a great start thanks to this.

"Honey, you feel great. When you work this hard, I like it. She sighed and pushed him deeper by putting her heels on his ass.

"Dear, are we going to the club tonight to dance? Will you dance for me with other men? This fantasy of his might be enjoyable for both of them, Parvathi reasoned to herself. She'll pretend. He will fuck her mercilessly. This morning, she really wants to orgasm. Since it is his birthday, he will value her enthusiasm.

"Do you wish for me to let someone else pull me in close, nibble on my neck, and then kiss my lips?" She questioned.

"Yes, sweetheart, I do want to see you having fun with other men." Fred answered.

Do you wish for me to urge Ron to go all-in on me as we slow dance?

"Oh, sweetheart. It will work as long as it makes you excited. You know that when he rubs my ass, he'll discover that I'm not wearing underwear. What if he raises my skirt in public?

"I'll watch it with the others as well. They'll want you even more as a result. I'll be very pleased.

As she embraced his cock, Parvathi groaned and clenched her vagina. He would rub his erect cock against me while you were watching, "Honey. He would make me dripping wet for you. I am aware of your love for a hot, moist pussy.

She continued, "What if he attempted to finger me right then while you watched? ", because she felt Fred's cock expand as he envisioned the situation she was describing. Are you interested in watching your brother kiss your wife's privates while we dance?

"My darling, it would make me swoon to see you get so thrilled. You were so inflamed that you let Ron touch your pussy on the dance floor. I'd really like to see that.

Fred was getting closer to the cliff just with the notion of Ron laying his hand on her genitals. Even just talking about it caused her to become rather agitated. He lifted her ass off the bed and put her legs on top of his shoulders before beginning to pound her pussy. The front wall of her vagina was being struck by the head of his cock in this posture, activating her g-spot. Parvathi will be able to work hard if he could just be a little more reserved.

"Fred, you're making me insane, my god. Don't stop, fuck me harder. Fuck me just like that, just like that, honey.

Tell me you're going to dance with other men, Parv.

"Yes, I'll dance with one of the men for you," he replied.

"Dear, please confirm that you will allow them to touch your full breasts."

Oh, sure, I want the guys to massage my nipples and caress my breasts.

Say to me, "Tell me what you would like to do."

Knowing that I turned them on, I want to feel their firm cocks against my stomach while we dance. I want them to experience how swollen and wet my pussy is as a result of them. We will lock eyes when they point at me, letting you know that I am genuinely carrying out our fantasy.

As her husband pounded her and slammed his cock into her swollen pussy, Parvathi groaned loudly once again while bucking her hips. She wanted to take, but she was so close. He was ramming her hard, pushing her ever-closer to orgasm.

"Tell me once more that you'll allow them to touch your magnificent ass, feel your full breasts, and massage your soft puss. Say you'll let them to finger you. Tell me, little one. She was becoming more and nearer as a result of Fred's words conjuring an image in her head.

"Oh my God, Fred, I'm cumming. Continue on. Yes, I'll comply with your requests; fuck me hard! Oh my God, you feel fantastic. I'll carry out anything you say.

She was about to erupt just by saying those words. She started to climax. The initial spasm washed over Parvathi. As her climax overcame her, she reached up and gripped her nipples, squeezing them firmly between her thumbs and forefingers.

She was straining forward to meet her husband's thrusts as she rocked rhythmically, arching her back and buttocks off the bed.

Oh my God, I'm CUMMING! Oh, don't stop, deeper, oh please, harder, fuck me hard, oh shit!" He bucked her hips as she screamed in agony as wave after wave of ecstasy washed over her. Intense abdominal spasms swept through her as the orgasm shook her to the core.

She had to stop after yet another wave swept her aside. She muttered something incomprehensible, her whole body trembling as if her world was whirling. She had the impression that all of her blood was pouring from her skull into her puss. Say you'll dance with other men, please. Say you'll allow them to touch you. Make a commitment," Fred urged.

Oh, gosh, I swear! She moaned incoherently, "I'll do whatever you want. She took hold of her husband's waist and fixed it. Please help me quit, Fred.

Fred stiffened and dove deep into her again. He was ejaculating his sperm into her womb, as she could feel the pulse of his erection inside her. They were lying there blissfully together after a sexual encounter. What had I just committed to do? shrieked Parvathi.

She felt his cock start to deflate after a few minutes of hugging until it finally slipped from her vagina. "That was different, in a very good way."

"Darling, I know you had fun picturing the scene on the dance floor. She amusedly smacked Fred on the buttocks.

"Stop being a brat. I lied to you in order to get you. It's known as role playing. You need to get me breakfast after I take a shower. She made an attempt to back out of the pledge she made while high on ecstasy.

They visited a restaurant on the island where they had breakfast and coffee in the morning. You did really well this morning. I was shocked by how vigorously and frequently I orgasmed.

"Like you, I was astonished. I haven't seen you that turned on in months," she said, her face turning red.

"Yes, I rarely reach such a climax. Once I got going, I just couldn't stop. She drank a little more coffee. "I might have said some things in the heat of the moment when I wasn't clear- headed," she said as she stared into his eyes. I wish I could go back and get some of them.

You won't deny that the idea of doing this excites you, are you, my love, given the way you responded this morning?

"You know me, Fred. I've only ever dated one man, and that was you. I am quite proud of that fact. You do, too, I'm sure. As a fantasy, this morning was a lot of fun, and I believe we should maintain it that way. A really sexy and entertaining fantasy that we can occasionally visit. She made an effort to withdraw from some of the earlier agreements.

Parv, I observed your reaction to this 'Dream,' as you put it. Just imagining even a small portion of that happening has been difficult for me all morning.

"Fred, I believe that the game we are playing is risky. If you saw me dancing with your brother while completely exposed, as you proposed, I don't know if you would like it or be able to tolerate it. And if he knew I had received the offer, he would have his hands all over me in front of you. You might be more envious than you realise, in my opinion. And after that, you might have a totally different opinion of me.

"Parv, no matter what happens, I swear to you that I won't be angry with you. I'm confident you'll take care of things for me. And I appreciate it, sweetie.

She protested, "I continue to believe this is very risky," but she did not say she would not do it. Her mind was racing with the situation that Fred had created. It was just too alluring. They were playing with fire, she realised. They both or one of them could sustain severe burns.

In the pit of her stomach, Parvathi could feel an anxious knot forming. She had to say that she had some desire for this. She had a part of her that wanted her partner to keep convincing and even forcing her to do this. While she planned to enjoy herself at the club, she didn't want their troubles to be caused by her guilt over her desires. Everything hinged on how she phrased her response. She needed to be able to honestly state, "Fred, I only did this because you wanted me to," before approving of anything. I did this just for you.

She had rarely seen Fred stare at her with such a mix of want and affection. The expression brought back memories of their courtship.

"Promise me, you'll think about this today," Fred added with a smile. You'll think long and hard about doing it. "If by tonight you have decided not to do it, I will forego the idea for the time being," he said. But I want you to reassure me that you will be truthful with me and let me know if the prospect of doing this keeps you awake throughout the day and is something you would love. Please give it some thought. Can you guarantee me that?

Parvathi glanced at the ground and nodded her head. Look into my eyes, Fred urged as he slowly raised her head and kissed her. Please give it some thought. Can you guarantee me that?

I did not want him to be aware that I desired it too at that very moment, she thought.

Allow me to hear you out. Assure me. said Fred.

I promise I'll give this some thought and consideration, she vowed. All afternoon, Fred was loving and attentive. As they browsed the shops, they walked hand in hand. Throughout the afternoon, he stopped and kissed her numerous times. He also tenderly caressed her thigh as they enjoyed ice cream at a charming little shop. She felt secure, cherished, and desired.

By the end of the afternoon, she was perplexed and angry. Fred was a master at reading her mind. He had sown the seed and watched for it to germinate. She would have resisted if he had pressed harder and spent the entire afternoon trying to persuade her to do it for him. He therefore calmly waited for the fish to grab the bait as any good fishermen would.

She kept replaying the scenario in her head all day. Parvathi was unable to escape the allure of the bait or refused to do so. She accepted the hook in the end. She realised then that they

needed to have a discussion that might impact their lives and their relationship for good.

"Fred, you made me swear to tell you if the thought of visiting that club aroused me," she said as they were seated in their room after making their way back to the hotel. I have to be honest. The entire day, I've been fantasising about dancing with another man while you watch.

"Parvathi, I remember you as the gorgeous and sexy wife. Thank you, sweetheart. He drew her in and gave her a precise neck kiss before tenderly kissing her lips.

"I'm not pledging to do anything, are you clear? If you'd want us to visit the club. We'll leave. We're welcome to a few beers. When we arrive, you'll see how I feel. Okay, when we get there, maybe we'll simply sit and speak.

"Parv, I'm grateful. You are not required to do something you don't want to, I assure you. Whenever you desire to return to the hotel, we can depart. He hugged her and then gave her a tender kiss, saying, "I love you very much. In that instant, she felt truly loved. Parvathi was aware that she belonged to him alone.

"All right, tonight we're going to walk on the wild side. I only hope we don't have any regrets in the future. She started a hot bath. As she bathed every part of herself, Fred sat on the tub's side and kept a close eye on her. Then, while he was watching, she shaved her legs, vulva, and armpits.

"Honey, before we go clubbing, we'll need to eat something. Would you put a room service order in for us? She recommended.

Sure, tell me what you want.

"I need to eat something, but I don't know, anything light. Would you want a diet cola and a club sandwich?

Fred placed a request with room service. She had just dried herself when he came back in a flash. "Mister, those britches you're wearing have quite the bulge. Are you going to eat that banana in your trousers, or are you just glad to see me naked? She joked.

Oh, I love it when I catch you in your pants. This outfit is one of my favourites. She adjusted her hair and put on her cosmetics while putting on the hotel robe.

Please go fetch my suit for me, she begged Fred. The robe was allowed to fall to the ground as Parvathi rose to her feet. Fred nodded and hurriedly fetched the wraparound brown skirt and sheer beige silk blouse. Are you certain that you aren't interested in me to wear any underwear? She endorsed.

"Baby, you're gonna look good." His trousers' front bulged more appreciatively. Before sitting on the bed, she put on the shirt and the skirt.

Parvathi elevated her foot, "I want you to put my footwear on for me," she added. In front of her, Fred knelt down and peered up her skirt to view her newly shaven vulva. He struggled,

mesmerised by the view, trying to fasten the shoe round her ankle.

A sudden, hard rap on the door shocked her for a split second. Parvathi muttered, "Damn, I forgot about room service."

Fred opened the door before she could cover her virtually exposed breasts by draping something over her shoulders.

He had let an elderly man—probably in his forties—enter the space and place the room service platter on the table in the corner. As the old man's eyes savoured her exposed breasts, which were visible beneath her silk shirt, Parvathi sat there paralysed. To remind herself of how little her attire left to the imagination, she gave the mirror a quick glance.

She had erect, noticeable nipples. Her areolas were black, and that was clear. She looked up to see her admirer struggling to lay the plates and cutlery down without spilling anything while his eyes kept wandering back to her.

Fred was beaming broadly, clearly taking pleasure in her exposure. He closed the door as the client walked out after signing the bill and giving him an outrageously huge tip.

Well, I believe the elderly man appreciated your blouse very much.

That was very embarrassing, Fred. He was only an elderly man.

"Be genuine now, how did it feel sitting here while he eyed you?"

Although I was embarrassed, a large portion of me was stimulated by the impact I made on the guy. She acknowledged to her husband and herself that he would tell all of his friends about this as well.

"Well, I guess we shouldn't be waiting too long while we are here to get our room service delivery. They'll be begging to come inside our room," Fred said.

I pray I don't run into the elderly man before we depart. Her heart was racing, and she could feel her cheeks flushing. The entire process was thrilling.

After they had completed their sandwiches, Fred asked her to go with him for a drink at the bar before they went to the club. To conceal her near-nakedness, Parvathi insisted on donning a chic tan jacket in the hotel's bar.

While Fred sipped bourbon and coke, she sipped on a few glasses of merlot. She was impressed by his big shoulders on his tall body as he stood up. He was hot and would be hers forever.

"Parv, I want to be permitted to drink tonight since it's my birthday.."

Oh handsome one, that's wise. She felt less nervous and less inhibited after drinking the glasses of booze. As she hopped into the cab with Fred holding the door for her, she was feeling a touch cheeky.

There were numerous cabs going here and there because the island was large enough to be considered a county. She rapidly showed her bare, freshly shaven vulvae to her man as he stepped into the cab after hurriedly scanning the area to check if anyone was watching them. "I should give you a few of glasses of wine each night, huh?" he said, registering first alarm and then amusement on his face.

In the taxi's back seat, she snuggled up to Fred. She discovered the tip of his cock by sliding her hand up into his inner thigh. I wonder what you will feel when you witness your shy little wife on the the dance floor with some young guy whose hands are all over me, she said as she caressed his ear tenderly. Do you ever think how wet he makes me? Will you be curious about the size of his cock when he grinds himself into me?

With each question, she could feel the arch and throb of her husband's cock, and she could also feel herself becoming increasingly wet. Fred's trousers had an obvious bulge by the moment they exited the cab. If she could, she wanted to keep him stiff the entire night.

They got at the bar shortly after 9 o'clock. Hermione, Ron, and Ginny were all staring at her with their jaws open as she entered the club after Fred had opened the door for her. She took Fred's arm and removed her jacket as she entered.

Chapter 10

"I'm really sorry sir" The bartender said firmly but keeping her face professional "I know what you are saying, but it's against the rules of the club, besides it's wrong".

Theo smirked, took out a few bucks within his suit and flashed it at the bartender "Come-on, there is no right or wrong in making profit, now is there?"

The bartender frowned, her eyes side glancing and checking if anyone saw them, she snatched the money from Theo's hand and leaned forward "I could lose my job over this".

"I really don't think you care much about your job, i would have believed it if you didn't snatch the money from my hand" he scoffed and took out the vial with the blue liquid in it.

"What is that?" She asked quizzically.

"Oh, you know just a different type of ecstasy" he leered and pointed behind at the table where Ron, Hermione and Ginny sat "I want my friends to have a fun night that's all. There will be two more people joining them, I want everyone of them to get it and no talk about who gave those".

"Okay" She nodded suspiciously, but took the vial from his hand anyway. Theo walked away from the bar counter to sit opposite the table where the other three sat talking.

He just took a seat when he saw Ron, Hermione and Ginny staring wide eyed and open gaping mouths at the entrance of the club, he frowned and turned to look before his eyes bulged.

There stood Parvathi, in what could be only referred to as the most sexy, indecent dressing he had seen up to date, except for some porn magazines.

Fred stood beside her, his arms around her waist and proudly smiling. Theo had to squeeze his rock hard cock inside his pants.

Thank God, he decided to give the liquid to all the three women, at least he will have the luck of having one of them tonight. He had been hard almost all the time since the cruise started.

Observing these 3 gryffindor girls in their tight and skimpy swimwear and half naked, all the wet topless bodies, thick thighs, smooth muscular slender legs, tight fat butt and round full boobs made him wanted to just fuck them whenever he think of them.

But it is nearly impossible to do anything about it, Fred and Parvathi are always attached at the hips whereas Ronald Weasley, the troll walk around with Ginevera and Granger always protective of them as if he was their guard dog.

But today they don't even know what hit them, one of the women or maybe all three will be in his bed, while the two Weasley men will be spending their time on the platforms, hopefully

getting beaten up by some thugs.

He smiled as the bartender brought them five a tray of glasses, serving them with the alcohol mixed with the liquid he gave. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ginny didn't know what happened to her brothers. She knew they are always stupids but right now, they are worse than that.

She noticed how Parvathi sat drinking glass after glass of wine, probably to get her nerves straight. Meanwhile she watched in shock as Ron... and Hermione's eyes wandered over to the exposed parts of Parvathi's body.

Fred, on the other hand had turned to look at the person talking in the front, entertaining everyone. Then the bartender came over with a tray of drinks.

"Umm, we didn't order anything" Fred asked, even though it's for free.

"Oh" the woman laughed "Actually, it's just a complimentary sir. We give it to everyone" Fred shrugged and pushed the tray towards Ron and Hermione "I'll have one later".

Ron, Hermione, Parvathi and herself each took a glass and downed the drinks. The liquid burned through their throats and they grunted before it tasted good.

Ginny felt warm, a good sensation washing over her skin and she felt her inhibitions lower "Oh, it's nice" She commented.

Hermione giggled "Right?" She slowly caressed Ginny's shoulder, which for some reason suddenly felt too soft and sensuous.

Then the voice in the room became more clear, the girls turned their heads to look in shock as Ron stood in front of the place, speaking into the mic "So you know, after being in this place almost two days. You know what I realized? I never showed you any magic trick" he pouted "But now... It's the right time". Everyone cheered.

He dropped his mic in a pop star style and took his wand out and everyone chorused "Oooo...". He then proceeded to move his wand frantically doing magic, changing a bottle nearby into flowers and making a plate float up into the ceiling.

The people in the club, stared at him in fascination, kept on clapping their hands. It is fortunate that no one is allowed to have their mobile phones with them or else, the whole ministry would have been present here to take her stupid brother into custody.

Ron bowed when the show got over, saying thank you- left and right. Before the one with the mic asked "What inspired you into becoming a magician?".

Hermione and she laughed loudly, every other surrounding them looking in confusion before Ron answered getting the mic "A ball of light" he said in a much softer tone.

Hermione seized laughing and looked at Ron in surprise "A ball of light? A bulb?!" The guy asked stupidly.

"No. A magical ball of light. It was from one's heart who loved me deeply" he said looking straight at Hermione and Ginny felt Hermione holding her breath, her hand squeezing hers tightly under the table.

"I once lost... no, I threw away something that's so important to me, something dearly because I was not myself and my stupid thoughts got to me" he said with a face of regret, Hermione shook her head beside her.

"But then I felt lost, i felt shame and regret. I wanted to find my way back but I couldn't know how, then the ball of light came to me... in her voice, from her heart. She wanted me despite the cruelty I did to her and I loved her... still..." He said, Hermione gasped.

Parvathi was kind of intoxicated, she kept on drinking from the glass, probably liking the taste. Fred looked wide eyed between Ron and Hermione, shrugging and smiling lightly.

Ginny meanwhile was confused as to what to do. A part of her knew what it was between Ron and Hermione, where it is heading, so she wants to distract them from each other and stop them before they do something stupid but another part of her couldn't care less. She felt jealous without Harry nearby and the thought of Ron and Hermione cheating with each other on their spouses felt right to her.

Because she didn't feel an ounce of sympathy for Daphne - fucking -Greengrass and couldn't give a fuck for that malferret. Ron and Hermione deserve each other, they are meant to be together by heart and by body, for their whole existence.

Everyone around them applauding Ron broke them all out of their daze. The guy with the mic walked forward "Even though we really get any answers to the question I asked. That was a very good poetic line, sir" he said patting Ron on his back "Now, let's get the dances started!". ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Even though they had a few glasses of the drinks (mixed with the potion, Theo gave) they still had some sober thoughts left. When the music started and the couples started occupying the dance floor, Fred began whispering in her ears.

She felt horny, maybe because of the drink or maybe it's because of the obscenities Fred is infusing in her mind but nonetheless she kept on squeezing her thighs.

A red faced Hermione and a drunk Ginny had moved on to the bar, when Ron came to settle in the table and Ron started drinking the alcohol. At some point their eyes connected and the look given her was not a look a brother will give his sister.

Ron on the other hand felt so horny, he felt his dick getting hard frequently and he had to think of McGonagall in a skimpy bikini to make it go away. The drink felt tasty too, it made him warm and Parvathi was sitting in front of him in that sexy dress, almost exposing the fact that she was braless did not help it.

Her heart began to race as she let her eyes stray over to Ron who was seated opposite from her. After letting her inhibitions drop, she got up and ordered another drink. He stood up and sat down next to her on the chair. She took a sip and made the decision to carry out her desire. Ron's shirt was tight-fitting, emphasising his strong shoulders and chiselled chest.

She noticed a change in the atmosphere at her table and knew something was going on. She noticed Fred was closely observing when she turned to face him. His expression made it difficult for Parvathi to determine what he was thinking.

Ron broke the tense silence by saying, "Hey Fred. You should seriously cut back on the amount of time you spend with Parvathi inside your home. I was unable to even wish you a happy birthday. In this place, I was unable to purchase anything of value. But don't worry, I'll give you a nice present when we get back together. But for now," Ron said with a smile.

Ron motioned for the waitress to come to the table. "Today is my brother's birthday. Please bring another round to the table and charge it to my card."

"Would you prefer a crown and a coke?" The server questioned Ron.

In response to the waitress' question, Ron said, "Thanks for asking, yes, sure."

Parvathi, who was seated between the two brothers, was tense. They did, however, appear to be truly at ease with one another. How could her husband be so at ease while joking around with his brother, who he knew was about to fondle, caress, and try to woo his wife?

She listened in silence as her husband and Ron's friend had a lengthy conversation as she was seated close by. As they talked, Fred kept massaging her upper thigh.

She felt confident that she understood Fred's intentions for the evening. She was starting to become thrilled about the potential.

"Would you like to dance with my beautiful wife right here, Fred inquired as he turned to face Ron? She wants to dance with you while I'm listening to one of my favourite tunes. Just promise me you'll bring her back to me straight now". He laughed, saying.

Ron smiled brightly. "In no way. It's your night tonight. I'll see to it that Parvathi has a good time dancing".

Fred watched Ron enter the dance floor with great anticipation, which Parvathi noted. She didn't require any more assurance. Before asking, "Fred, this could be your last chance; are you certain that you'd like me to do this?" she bent over and kissed her husband.

"I'm very aroused, Parv. Please don't retreat at this time. Don't give up".

"Okay, if you're sure," Before asking the subsequent query, she paused. Asking "Fred, what's the rules?"

He appeared perplexed, as though he didn't comprehend the query. "How far am I permitted to go, Fred? Seriously, you're asking me to dance with your attractive brother, who is wearing

this attire. How far should I push this, in your opinion? You should be aware that, although doing it for you, I plan to have fun".

"Parv, you are free to go for as far you'd want. Darling, push yourself tonight".

"I believe you know what you are doing", she sighed. "Are you certain that you can still handle whatever may occur? You have the opportunity to stop this before it becomes irreversible".

"Nothing more than, I wish you to let the inner vixen come to play," Fred uttered.

Despite her fear, she was going to push him to his maximum. After so many years of marriage, Parvathi was going to see if Fred could actually handle watching her with other guys. 'Let's see how he enjoys seeing me react to the touch of another man.'

To a rapid song, she and Ron danced. Ron was initially a total gentleman on the dance floor. The following tune was a melancholy ballad. She was tightly held by Ron after he drew her into his arms. Fred caught her sight and nodded in agreement as they locked eyes. She realised right then that he wanted her to dance with someone else while he watched.

Even though she didn't fully comprehend it, she decided to accept that he actually wanted this at that point. Ron's arms were nuzzled by Parvathi, who pressed against him. She drew him in by wrapping her arms around his neck.

As she gripped Ron firmly, Parv could feel Ron's cock pulsing on her stomach. She enjoyed the fact that dancing with her was all it took to awaken a handsome man. She let go of her grip and put her hand in between them. She began massaging his chest. She poked around in his nipple with her fingers. Parvathi was very clear about her preferences. "I appreciate the sturdiness of your body" she gushed as her mouth brushed against his. "I'm assuming you exercise frequently."

He said, "Yes, at least twice a week."

She pressed the muscles in his ass and said, "I can tell," forcing him to jerkily flex forward. His entire cock ran up her torso, she felt it.

She deliberately avoided glancing across at Fred's table. She experienced acting in a play. She needed to give the excited actor holding her undivided attention because she was performing for just one person, not her husband. She gave herself over to her part in this fantasy. She plays the role of a married woman who is urged to savour the attention and love of a seductive and attractive man other than her spouse. Parvathi delighted in the part that seemed to be written just for her.

Ron gripped her behind as he slid his hands down. When he touched her bottom and saw she hadn't put on any garments, Parvathi sensed his surprise. She shoved her crotch against him and straddled his muscular thigh, muttering, "I like your hands kneading my ass," in his ear. His powerful arms then began bouncing her up and down his thigh as his hands continued to knead her behind.

Lifting her head, Parvathi gazed into his eyes. She invited him to kiss her by putting her mouth only millimetres from his lips. Ron accepted the invitation with ease. At first, he gave her a soft kiss. They began necking and writhing on the dance floor as soon as she opened her mouth to accept his tongue, completely unaware of anyone around them.

Ron extended one hand, his fingers snaking slowly towards her breast as they travelled up her side. He was trying to see if she would be offended by his prodding on the dance floor. Not her.

His hand gently found an erect nipple after softly stroking the side of her braless tit. Just long enough for her to sigh, "Ooh, that feels nice," she interrupted their kiss.

Her reply gave Ron the right idea that he could touch her wherever he wanted. As they kissed and rubbed against one another, his hands went all over her. She groaned in support. Before cautiously locating his erect penis, Parvathi placed her hand between both of them and grabbed his upper thigh. He had a larger than Fred's bulge in the front area of his trousers. Ron was bigger and taller than Fred. She was unable to resist imagining what it would be like for him to be within her.

He pressed her palm with his penis. It throbbed and strained to escape down the leg of his trousers. She caressed the shaft a few times while whispering, "Oh my, you are a big boy. It started to hurt again. You transport a lovely package there. You are larger than your brother".

Intoxicated Ron smiled, "You please me Parv, and like an animal, I'm about to break out of these trousers, if you continue that up"

She teasingly retorted, "You do appear to be enjoying yourself". She questioned whether Fred could see her clearly enough to notice that she was holding his brother's cock.

Ron brought her back to her seat as the music stopped. They strolled together as she put her arm around his hips and leaned against his powerful frame. Ron checked to see if Hermione and Ginny were still there and engaged in close conversation from their seats on two barstools. Fred was staring at Ron and Parv with a dreamy expression on his face.

A part of her yearned for some alone time with her husband so she could see his response and make sure their game was still acceptable. Parvathi, on the other hand, believed that Fred had started this journey. If he is having a second opinion about this, this is the time for him to speak up and engage in some serious reflection.

His shy, reserved and devoted wife discovered a sexuality she was eager to explore further. Her excitement was heightened by the idea that Fred was looking on and becoming enthused as he saw that another guy found his wife to be so seductive—and that she was responding.

"Fred, I appreciate you letting me dance with your lovely wife a few of times". Ron held Parvathi's chair for her and said, "You are a lucky man indeed. Parv, I appreciate your beautiful dances. You really are a lovely woman. I'm hoping you'll dance with me once more before the night is out."

"Oh, I'll do that, Ron". She gestured to the chair next to her, urging him to sit "please sit down and finish your drink."

She was seated between her husband and Ron, her hands on each man's thighs. Parvathi felt depraved, impure, and yes, incredibly seductive.

She felt dizzy and quite seductive after the alcohol she had consumed. She shamelessly caressed the length of both men's inner thighs as they engaged in a lengthy conversation. Her inhibitions had been sufficiently weakened by the drink. She was making both men aware of her aroused state by flirting with them.

Ron's cock pulsed in her hand as Parvathi carefully moved her right hand up his inner thigh till it rested on the top of it. She tightened the head squeeze as his cock throbbed. Every time his penis throbbed, she replied while keeping her hand in a position to keep it in contact with her palm.

God, I liked making fun of him. Parvathi pondered.

"Fred, mind if I dance one last time with Parvathi?" Ron enquired.

"I believe Parv would really enjoy it, wouldn't you, darling?" Fred asked

"Yes, I would," Parvathi answered, squeezing Ron's pulsating cock for a split second before guiding him to the dance floor.

Ron felt uplifted at this point and was certain that Fred and she would accept and enjoy his approaches. They were completely unaware of anyone nearby as they necked, caressed, and, for a portion of the song, she humped on his leg.

She was taken into Ron's arms. His shoulder received her head rest. They slowly made their way to their table while circling one other. She was aware that they were close enough for Fred to appreciate the performance. Ron gave her a soft kiss on the following beat. Their tongues started to circling and interacting with one other.

They shifted to the side and in front of Fred while they danced. She was safely held in Ron's one arm as he dove her. He started rubbing her breasts by tracing a line from her tummy up to them with his other hand. He circled her breasts one at a time, the silk of her blouse caressing her nipples as he did so with the palm of his hand.

He continued to grip her nipples, which caused her to whimper. As they descended, Ron's fingertips made their way back across her stomach. He skillfully divided the slit in her skirt with his expert fingertips. He touched her shaved pussy with his hand. She moaned in eager expectation.

Ron placed two of his digits at the opening of her pussy and stroked his thumb softly to the side of her erect clit. He slid her lubricate up to her clitoris while dabbing his fingers in her gently. She sensed his fingers slipping into me once more. His thumb started to stroke the hood of her clit.

Looking up, she noticed Fred seated directly across from of them and fumbling in his trousers with his cock. They both grinned as they realised they were living their ideal as they locked eyes.

The music was now being accompanied by Ron's fingers as his thumb continued to circle her aroused clit. She experienced both horniness and excitement. He pressed his fingers farther into her, causing her to begin to sway her hips. Her entire body began to quake, and she nearly cried out in pain as she orgasmed.

While Parvathi recovered her composure, Ron lifted her in his arms and supported her with his shoulder. Ron led her back to the table once the song had finished, where he sat down and finished his drink.

Although temporarily exhausted, Parvathi was still not sexually satisfied. She was prepared to say goodbye, thanks Ron for a wonderful evening, and then have Fred drive her back to the hotel so they could have a good fucking.

'Fred's strategy went well,' she mused to herself. His dirty little wife was ready to present her husband a birthday fuck of his entire life back at the lodgings after he used another guy for foreplay.

"I'm horny as hell" she said, looking directly at Fred. "Get me back to the hotel, please. Tonight, I want a good, hard fucking from you. In the morning, I'd like you to make love to me".

Chapter 11

The house of Harry Potter and Ginny Weasley was dark and quiet except for the single glow in the bedroom window and the moans coming from that room.

Behind the half closed door, and the floor full of discarded clothes, there lay Harry on the bed on his back, bottom half of his body on the edge.

Pansy Parkinson was kneeling between his parted legs, kissing his erection and swirling her tongue on the head of his cock. She slowly descended down his length, kissing before sucking one of his balls into her mouth and Harry gasped.

"You like that don't you Potter?" She asked smirking.

"Yes!" Harry panted looking up at the ceiling, his glasses foggy with his ragged breath.

"I bet your even wife didn't this for you" She said and moved her tongue tip round his asshole, teasing him. Harry writhed and his cock pulsed "I asked you a question..."

"N-no, she won't" he nodded, bucking his hips.

"That's what I thought" Pansy said before she crawled up his body and straddled him, grasping his cock and sliding down.

"Wait. There are some condoms, I brought" he said pointing to the bedside table "Or are you using contraception charm".

"None Potter. I like going bareback" She smiled saucily "Is that a problem with you?".

Harry who was feeling the presence of his cock pulsing in her tight heaven moaned "No, not a problem. Whatever you say goes..." He said and leaned back, letting Pansy ride him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Theo looked on with hawk like eyes as Fred, Ron Parvathi and Hermione, all leaving one by one. His plan worked, the potion he gave them effectively pushed them into dream like state and made them horny enough to fuck.

He grinned as he saw Ginny, almost drowsily trying to pick up her glass only to miss it. He walked over to her slowly with a predatory smile "Hey Ginny, looks like you are all alone here. Why don't I help you to get back home safe".

All Ginny heard was get back home safe and she frowned at him, not able to clearly see who it was. But before she could do or say anything about it, Theo gently tugged her up to stand and with a hand around her waist he walked her out of the pub, giving a thumbs up to the bar waitress, who nodded back.

Theo knows Ron, Ginny, Hermione and himself are staying nearby houses and close to the pub, so it won't take too long for him to get her into his house and into his bed.

But he had to be quick to not get caught by Ron nor Hermione.

As they reached his place, and opened his door Ginny staggered into through the front door, mistaking it for her house, the potion making her dizzy and creating a buzz between her legs. While Theo stared lustfully at the shape of her plump ass in her skirt, wanting to spank it and do more cruel to those firm cheeks.

He slowly removed her overcoat from behind as she stood dizzily. He kissed behind her neck and walked her over to the couch to sit beside her.

Ginny who sat with her head lolled back, turning from side to side was breathing heavily, her nipples poking against the cloth of her top. Theo glanced at her from head to toe, looking fascinated at her full breasts trying to tear apart her blouse and her smooth thighs peeking out of her skirt, he wished to run his tongue all over her body and taste her smooth freckled creamy skin.

His dick hard enough as a rock, and breathing heavily he sat close to her and turned her towards himself. He leaned forward and pecked on her lips once, twice and once more giving a hard kiss this time.

Ginny moaned "Oh, Harryyy..."

Theo scoffed, Well it is comfortable, she may get a little passionate thinking of me as her husband. He thought.

He leaned forward again and slowly sucked her lips into his mouth, parting her lips with his tongue before it tangled with hers. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione waited for Ginny to return or received confirmation from Fred and Parvathi that she was with them while she sat on the couch, hoping Ginny would be okay. She was sitting there contentedly taking in the warmth of the home while the storm rumbled outside far over the resort.

After weeks of tension in the ministry back at home and her husband's incessant stress over anything she did, she appreciated the solitude and serenity. Hermione sprang up from the couch after finishing her wine glass and proceeded to get another one. She was a little lightheaded after downing the first glass so quickly but grinned to herself and went to the refrigerator, softly reminding herself that she was, after all, on vacation.

She sat back down on the sofa, sunk into the plush cushion, and continued to sip wine. The exquisite flavour added to the pleasant feeling she had from the first glass.

She took one of the tall white candles from the pedestal and smelled it while leaning over to the tiny coffee table that was next to the sofa. She shut her eyes as she inhaled deeply of the aroma of white roses.

Hermione's horniness was still giving her a buzz. She recalled what she had seen in the club, and she was shocked to see Ron and Parvathi dancing in such a manner in front of Fred.

Thank goodness Ginny wasn't paying attention to what was happening on the dance floor with her two brothers and sister-in-law since she was so inebriated.

Hermione's knickers were moist by the end of their scandalous act as she watched them dance, neck, and grind against one another. She had an odd feeling of jealousy, possessiveness, and lust that made her want to leave as soon as possible.

She begged Ginny to return to their room with her but the redhead insisted she return by herself to continue drinking and that Fred or Ron would bring her back safely.

Before taking another sizable swallow of wine, she tenderly rubbed the candle along her jean- covered thigh while wondering how long Ginny would be gone. As she reclined on the couch, her waistband felt constricted, so she undid her jeans and set her wine glass on the coffee table. After giving the front door a quick glance, she smiled to herself and immediately took her jeans off. With a wry grin, she concluded that was better.

This time, Hermione ran the candle along the other leg before passing it over her naked thigh. She caressed the firm wax up and down her silky body, feeling how gentle it was on her calf. The candle was around eight inches long and thick, making it far larger than Draco's, she reasoned. Before spreading her legs and dragging the thick rod between the inside of her thighs, she ran the candle back and forth on her skin to further arouse her senses.

She moved around on the sofa, her blouse slightly riding up her flat stomach. She could feel dampness seeping into her pants and knew she was slick between her legs, but she refrained from touching herself just yet.

Hermione played with the candle over her pants for a few more minutes before pressing the hefty object firmly into the tender region above her pelvic bone. Before confessing she couldn't take much more, she jolted and gasped. She yanked off her pants instinctively and enjoyed the cool breeze on her throbbing pussy.

She gently slid off the sofa and rubbed the candle along the entire length of her aperture. As she used the instrument to torment her swollen lips, she exhaled a delightful sigh of agony. She wanted to ram it up really bad, but she knew that if she did, she would arrive too soon and her delight would end too soon.

She continued to tease as she rubbed the candle's tip across her nub, pressing firmly into her skin once more. The candle's rubbing on her skin prompted her to tuck it inside her body as her thighs spread wider apart and her head bobbed slightly.

When she reached her breaking point, she carefully moved the candle down over her clit, split her lips wide with the tip, and then slowly twisted the candlestick back up with her wrist and slowly pushed it up within her pussy. As the candle gently parted her lips and penetrated her body, she could feel the dampness of her erection.

When she felt it had gotten deep enough, she wriggled her way onto the couch and shoved the candle in a few more inches, using only half of the hard wax. She hoped she could have taken it all, but she stopped after taking six to seven inches of the thick, hard wax because her fidgety pussy was constricting fiercely around the intrusive item.

Laying her head back onto the cushions, she felt lightheaded from the alcohol and desire she had been experiencing while she openly enjoyed herself. Her excitement increased at the prospect of Ginny coming in on her right now. She hoped she would so that she could aid her in solving the issue.

Ron's room is right next to theirs, so she might call him or Ginny could give her a dildo fuck. He's capable of much more than merely helping.

Yes, that's what she wanted right now—a real guy to fuck her hard and deep on the couch till she went into orgasm, filling her tight hole with genuine, hard flesh. The hot cum would then be discharged inside her womb by the penetrating cock.

"Ohhhhhhh, yes, yes, yes!" She wailed loudly and bounced around on the sofa while her eyes were tightly clenched, thinking only of getting hard fucked.

Ron entered via the front door, but Hermione's groans were so loud she didn't hear him.

The tall redhead doesn't even remember dancing with Parvathi, and he subconsciously knew that Parvathi wouldn't remember it too. When he left the club with Fred and Parvathi had left, he was alone. He looked for Hermione and Ginny in the pub but was unsuccessful in finding them. Assuming they had gone back, he headed back to his room but became frozen when he heard an odd noise. He was still feeling lightheaded, horny, and had no memory of anything.

Ron heard Hermione, but thinking it was his space because he had accidentally entered Hermione and Ginny's chamber, he softly shut the door behind him and went to look into it. When he entered the living room, he was happy to see Hermione sitting on the sofa with her back to him, fucking herself with anything long, and thick.

While quietly searching the space for other people, he found only one wine glass next to a candle stand that had the largest candle removed. As soon as he discovered where it was, a broad smile appeared on his face.

He entered the living room quietly and massaged his increasing erection over his pants.

He was completely invisible to Hermione. She accelerated her movements as she pretended Ron's thick, firm cock was squeezing into and out of her trembling pussy. She had to reach her climax before she could stop or open her eyes. In order to give the candle deeper access, her body lifted up and down, rebounding off the sofa before collapsing back down.

She groaned loudly, her delight resonating off the walls and filled the air with her urgent yearning to reach a climax.

Hermione tossed her head from side to side, causing her long, brunette hair to swirl across her face. She left her intruder in full view of her naked legs. Ron was entranced and was

massaging his enormous erection as he saw the smooth, hairless puss being hard-fucked by its owner with a candle.

Her groans changed to wailing and practically sobbing, and when she finally shouted and her arm went dead, they both knew she wouldn't be far behind. As her secretions poured out of her pussy and over the candle, then down between her bum crack and onto the sofa, the candle stopped moving but her fingers remained firmly gripping it.

The moment the room fell silent, Ron exhaled as his own arousal and animal want had now overtaken drive without his being aware of it.

Hermione's eyes opened instantly, and she screamed the building to the ground out of horror.

Good day, Hermione. Ron grinned.

"Ron? Why are you in this room? Get out! This is not your room. She screamed once more. Hermione hastily pulled her top down to try to hide herself as she threw the candle to the side of the sofa. The blouse is too short, so Ron grinned as he watched her plump red lips gush before she hid herself with her hand.

While Ron stood there and stared at her barely covered pussy, she felt herself getting wet again. The potion's effects started to wear off, and she became more sober.

Ron was quite tall and very muscular. Standing directly in front of her in his tight clothes and shirt, Hermione reasoned that he appeared to be a runner.

"Ron, hurry up and leave. I must put on clothes. Even now, I'm embarrassed enough. She sighed.

He questioned, "Where is Ginny?"

You missed seeing her? So she must be with Fred and Parvathi, right? She scoffed as she retorted, "And you need to get out because she will be walking in here in a second."

Ron grinned at Hermione once again, aware that he still had time and that she shared his awareness. He stopped before asking, "So tell me, Hermione, are you alone in my house?"

Ron, what I'm doing is not your business and this is not your home. She chastised him. "I believe you should go,"

Have some more wine, my dear; there's no rush. As he handed her the half-full glass, he said. Hermione drank some of the liquid from the glass.

adamant not to let him intimidate her Hermione returned the glass to him while exposing her pussy in the process.

Hermione realised her daring deed had slightly sexioned her as Ron grinned and peered down between her legs. She had a glass of wine in one hand, her legs now clasped together, and a perfectly shaven triangle of flesh was showing.

Ron could not anymore see her pussy, yet he didn't have to because he could tell she was becoming hot and they were looking at one other stubbornly. It turned into a contest to see who was going to blink first.

Hermione gasped as Ron stepped in front of her and positioned his legs in front of hers. He brought the candle to his nose while stooping and picking it up from the couch.

He sighed, "Mmmm, I love it."

I'm married, Ron, and that's not free, she chuckled, attempting to make fun of the matter.

Oh, you're referring to the unhappy marriage that you're stuck in. While shoving one of his legs between hers, he said.

Naturally, I'm not confined. I can take care of myself," she retorted. "But being married means that I belongs to another man."

Her legs were spread wide by both of Ron's legs as he roared with laughter. She made a weak attempt to stop him because he was stronger and could easily open her legs.

Trying to be powerful Hermione relaxed her legs after acknowledging that he had seen more than just her pussy. It was an effort to demonstrate to him that, regardless of what he saw, he still couldn't have her.

Ron seized the chance and ran the candle up the inside of her thighs till he reached her pussy while holding a wine glass in one hand and the candle in the other. He began to gently brush the candle's tip up and down Hermione's slit as she joltedly inhaled, almost coughing on the smoke.

He spread her lips and trailed the candle's tip up to her clit while she was still damp from just a few moments before; her pussy made no effort to object.

Hermione struggled to get out of her seat without spilling her hands' contents on the ground. Hermione's legs were further forced apart and completely exposed as a result of Ron's larger spread of his legs.

"Like a good little slut, you parade around baring your creamy skin and lovely breasts. You tease the other men and me while wearing your tight bikinis and clothing. He said, his breath becoming more rapid.

"I didn't come here for that," she said. Hermione attempted to speak. The candle was caressing her clit once more, but now it was in someone else's hands.

You taunt me in other ways, therefore you are worse than that, I say. As he stroked her clit, he said, pressing more forcefully.

Oh sh*t, ohhh fuck, I didn't know, I didn't. She sighed.

With the liquor and the circumstance she was in, Hermione was unable to think clearly. While her gut clenched and her pussy throbbed with excitement, she temporarily forgot who

she was.

He then took Hermione's wine glass and set it down next to the sofa. As he held the candle expertly on her pussy, never pausing the sensation she was experiencing even for a split second, she gulped in anticipation.

Ron knelt down and waited for Hermione's response. He grinned when she moved her hair out of her face and rested it on the sofa's back with her free hands.

I don't believe Malfoy is neglecting to take care of your needs. He smiled.

She thought of that prejudiced little bitch, who she temporarily had for a husband, and smiled. What if Ginny returns? As if it weren't her responsibility, she questioned.

Perhaps she'll love the show and realise what a slut her closest friend is. He smirked, not knowing where he was or what he was doing and simply going along with the potion's internal operation.

I'm not a slut, and she's your sister. The heat between her legs was raging as she spoke through her teeth.

He softly remarked, "I noticed how hot you were, I knew how dissatisfied you were."

Pushing her hands between her legs and taking out the candle, Hermione suddenly felt embarrassed. Ron let out a loud chuckle and took a small step back from her.

"Don't be afraid; I'll provide what you require." He told her after stopping to laugh.

She wondered what she was doing and wished she had locked the door before she started to get horny, but she was not upset because Ron was there.

She simply questioned if he would remember anything about it after tonight because he appears to be a little—no, heavily—intoxicated and she doesn't want to take advantage of him.

On the sofa of their vacation resort, she suddenly felt confined, with Ron taking advantage. Everything became suddenly thrilling and dangerous. She seemed to become more aroused when she imagined Ginny or another person entering the room rather than less aroused. As Ronald took possession of her, the implications seemed to recede farther and more into the background of her thoughts.

Ron used the chance to undo her blouse's buttons while her hands were still covering and shielding her femininity. As she felt each button come loose from the button holes holding the blouse together, Hermione moaned and bit her bottom lip. Before the last button was released and Ron tugged her blouse apart, she felt the blouse start to loosen around her body button by button.

"Ohhhhhhh yes," he moaned, "perfect big tits."

Hermione's violation made the pain between her legs worse, and she began to breathe more quickly as she felt his hands slither inside her blouse, around to her back, unfasten her bra, and liberate her large, bouncy breasts.

The top was then yanked off her arms before he pushed it down even farther. She did not assist in taking off her clothes, but she also did not object. As her bra rapidly followed, she let out a gentle moan of resignation as she realised her fate.

Ron swooned intoxicatedly at the stunning scene in front of him. He spent no time in reaching out to cup the young, firm 36D bust that was sitting enticingly in front of him.

She shuts her eyes. Hermione bit her lip once more as her head drooped to the side. He touched her bloated mounds with his large, tender hands. She appreciated how much he appeared to value them, gently rubbing and pressing them while he groaned.

Then Ron leaned forward and took a nip from each one in turn. Her heart began to beat more quickly as he suckled like he was pulling milk. It thumped louder and quicker under her left breast, and she assumed that he must be able to hear it.

She was having trouble breathing; she was so anxious that she was having trouble getting enough oxygen into her bloodstream.

Ron knelt down to observe her face while rubbing his palms over her breasts. Before he realised there was only so much time, she and he were both having fun. Before letting go to unzip his trousers, he pinched her nipples with a bit harsher groping.

Hermione recognised this as her chance to intervene and bolt into the bedroom in order to save their friendship. Her brain was trying to convince her to take action before it was too late.

Ron whipped out his cock and started stroking himself like crazy. Hermione shut her eyes and battled the moral conflict in her thoughts, so she was unable to see his thick, proud cock. His cock was longer and thicker than the candle, long enough to appease Hermione, and he knew more than she did.

Ron gripped her by the thighs and pulled her forcefully to the edge of the sofa in an attempt to bury his cock within her. Her eyes were still closed, but she had a moist, exposed pussy that was throbbing and waiting to be filled. He lined up, taking hold of his thick, 9-inch shaft, and rubbed the swelling tip of his cock up and down her slit.

"Oh my god, sh*t!" Hermione shook. "This is totally wrong!!."

But it feels so natural. As he carefully inserted his length into her, inch by inch, Ron grinned.

"Ohhhhhh fuck," "ummm, oh yes, ohhhhhh fuck." As her pussy fought to expand to meet his bulk, she panted.

He began to rock her up and down on the couch after she had consumed every thick length of his cock. Her full weight was used to rock her on his cock as his hands pushed deep into her

thighs.

Hermione made it look easy, her body bouncing like she was on a boat. He stimulated areas of her insides that the candle had not touched with each upward thrust, giving her fresh pleasure.

She lost the internal struggle between her morals. Ron was drawn closer by Hermione as she automatically locked her legs around him. He pushed higher into her body when he sensed her legs tensing and constricting. He reasoned that he wasn't going to be able to last a long time because she was so soaked and yet so tight.

Hermione bucked frantically in an attempt to counteract his thrusts, and it appeared to be succeeding because soon she was thudding the couch with her clenched fists. Ron had never experienced a woman's pussy contracting so tightly around his own pulsing manhood.

He swiftly rose to his feet like a monster, maintaining his position deep inside her pussy while pushing even harder. The deeper penetration rapidly took her over the edge for a second time despite the new angle's pushing against her cervix, which caused some little discomfort.

Hermione lost her composure and fell face first onto the sofa after having her first numerous orgasms. The passionate few minutes that he had given her left her body boneless and weak.

"Slow down... oh, slow... go slow." She muttered, unable to stand the beating any longer.

Say, "Bend over, you bitch!" She was helped onto all fours by Ron, who hissed as she swung her legs around.

She fell over onto the back of the sofa, ignoring and relishing his slur, and let him continue to fuck her. He pushed himself deep into her with short, sharp hip thrusts while still enjoying the sensation in his cock.

"You dirty bitch, I'm going to stuff your juicy pussy with my seed." He spat.

Hermione enjoyed how much satisfaction she was giving him while grinning at his crudeness, but then she suddenly realised she wasn't protected.

You can't get inside of me, "No!" She panicked and tried to move.

"What!" He spat more forcefully. "I'm nearly there,"

"No! No! I'm not taking a medication. She twisted even more.

"Mmmmm, I like it." Before she was able to break free and turn around, Ron laughed.

During her fright, she unintentionally sat down on the couch with Ronald and his cock directly in front of her. She observed his cock when his bulbous head was shining and covered in her juices.

He grinned down at her as she looked up at him, looking deeply into his eyes. They both knew he wouldn't go till he arrived even if he hadn't yet arrived.

Hermione hesitated for a while, unsure of her own decision to proceed. Without turning back to face his cock, she then started speaking. Ron directed the head and the pulsing tip slipped easily into her willing lips as she grabbed hold of his cock.

His cock bounced and bucked inside her mouth as she closed her parted lips around his shaft. She then started to bob her head. She softly scraped her nails down his buttocks while she cupped his balls with her other hand, sensing that he wouldn't last for long.

Freely able to attack her mouth Ron took hold of her head and began slowly fucking her face. Hermione understood that she could barely deny him her mouth if she wouldn't allow him to deposit his sperm in her open womb.

Her mouth was so full of his cock that she expanded it further before sealing her lips even more tightly around his shaft. She sucked harder as she heard groans from above signalling that the receiver was satisfied. As he moved her head back and forth over his length, Ron, who was still holding her head, decreased his strokes.

He paused for a bit to peer into her long, brown hair before looking down at her. He loudly growled while grabbing handfuls of her hair and pushing his cock as deep as he could. Before she immediately started swallowing his come, Hermione started to cough. He knew she was going to swallow after he blasted his sperm into her mouth so deeply.

He pushed her head back and gazed down at her once his cock finished spitting out sperm. His cock was overflowing with saliva and cum. He murmured, releasing her hair, "Oh, that's so good," and stumbled out while grinning.

Hermione closed all the doors when Ron departed before entering the shower. She tried to clear her head of the depraved act that she had just carried out. She found it to be really erotic and was still not sure how it had transpired.

She hear the door just then. Ginny, are you there? She shouted.

"Yes!" She answered. "You'll never believe what bloody occurred to me!"

Hermione got up and left the shower. "I'll be right there with you." She stated back. A belief that her situation wasn't possibly worse than her own.

Chapter 12

"Oh, Ginny!" Hermione hugged her friend, from sitting beside her on the couch "If I had known something like this would have happened. I wouldn't have left you inside there".

"It's no problem Hermione. You asked me sorry for like a thousand times since yesterday night" Ginny giggled.

"I thought Ron, Fred and Parv were there...So..." Hermione reasoned with an apologetic expression.

"We can't fault them now, can we?" Ginny shrugged "Everyone of us was intoxicated".

"Ok, but... Don't we have to call the cops, complain about that scoundrel to them" Hermione said with a stern face.

"And? Make our trip cut short!" Ginny huffed "Oh, come on Hermione there's no need for that, it was my mistake to get drunk, I sent you away. Besides, I gave him a good dose" She smirked as Hermione looked quizzical.

"Wh...How?"

"When he was kissing me, I suddenly felt very awake as if the alcohol's effect wore off. Then I punched him in his face, stood up and kicked his balls" She said and both the women giggled.

"So what are our plans today? I have a few ideas..." Hermione asked after some time, their laughing stopped.

"Fred had come to Ron's, they are planning today's schedule and are waiting for us. Let's go" Ginny said and got Hermione up "Maybe they'll like your ideas better. You go, I will lock the doors and join you guys".

When Hermione got into Ron's house through the wide open door, she heard a whispering of both the brothers saying "How can I do that to you Fred. She is my sister in law. Besides, she loves you too much to cheat on you".

"She isn't cheating on anyone. I want it to happen. I know you are interested in her, atleast sexually and I know you would love to fuck her if she isn't your sister in law".

"Ok..." They were silent for almost a minute before Ron continued "I'll think about it".

"Don't ask Parv anything. She doesn't even know I'm talking about this to you. She thinks you have forgotten about everything yesterday when you become sober that's why she seems so relaxed".

"To be honest" Ron began thoughtfully "I really don't remember much of yesterday. Just dancing with Parvathi, touching her a little and then... There is something else" Hermione bit her lips as she heard it.

"But I really don't remember it" He said and Hermione sighed, a little in relief and a little disappointed. She doesn't really know how to feel that he forgot their first sex.

Wait!! Did Fred just ask Ron, his own brother to...to with Parvathi, his own wife? Hermione was stuck dumbfounded until she jumped as someone touched her shoulders.

Ginny frowned at her "What happened? Why are you standing here?"

"Ahh...Oh! I was just waiting for you" She grinned nervously.

"Hey guys" Parvathi said as she entered the house with Theo on tow. Theo looked like he was hit by a car, a bandage on his nose and he was limping slightly as if 'SOMEONE' had kicked his balls.

"What's he doing here?" Ginny snapped.

"Oh come on Gin, Don't start. That poor guy was all alone without any company and was even attacked by some burglar yesterday. Can you believe it" Parvathi asked horrified "I thought we could make him join our schedule today".

"What a time for being a good gryffindor Parv" Ginny murmured before she glared at Theo, turned and went inside the room Ron and Fred were having a chat.

As soon as the four entered, Parvathi smiled at Ron, as if nothing had happened between them yesterday. Fred and Ron began laughing at Theo, who rolled his eyes and his lips pursued. Hermione felt guilty for not saying anything of what happened between Ginny and Theo to anyone but she isn't so sure he could stand Fred and Ron's strength.

They discussed the amenities present in the island, Fred decided that he go for a day of scuba diving in the waters, Ginny and - obviously - Parvathi voted on it. Theo, who was interested in seeing Ginny and Parvathi in a small bikini or something less similar wanted to join in on the scuba fun, fortunately.

Hermione had no interest in scuba. She'd tried it once and didn't like it. So, she would have to entertain herself on the beautiful island while her friends were out on the sea with the other diving tour group.

Seeing as how Hermione would spend her time alone, Ron decided to go with her and Hermione couldn't be any happier, so the plan was fixed but Ginny was worried about Ron and Hermione getting alone with each other and close, yet she can't do anything about it.

The islands were with a smaller population. There is a town with some shopping and opportunities nearby and there are a lot of lovely view. The clear sky and the different colors of the transparent ocean water were amazing. She had carried her camera and some readers to look over and felt she would like merely sitting on the shore in the daylight and read. Maybe

she and Ron do some sight-seeing. Ginny was up early the next morning and left with the other three before Hermione was awake. She ate breakfast with Ron in her hotel room, which was awkward considering he fucked her there just the night before - which he (un) fortunately don't remember.

The first place they decided to go was the beach. Hermione just wear a loose beach shirt of Ron's and thigh high shorts, had a cooling glass covering her eyes from the sun, she laid back on one of the chairs reading a book while Ron, only wearing his boxers played at the edge of the sea. There was a lot of distance between the others and them since it is so less populated.

After a few times she looked up to see Ron playing on the shore by throwing stones to the sea, the small stones skipping on the water, making four to five triplets. Hermione was hit with nostalgia watching Ron skipping stones during the Horcrux hunt and how she asked him to teach her too, only to press her body against him.

She smiled mischievously, watched left and Right placed her book and coolers on the chair she walked over to him "Hey Ron".

"Hey" he flashed his lopsided grin to her side as he continued to throw stones "What happened? You wanna leave?".

"No. Can you just teach me how to do it?" She asked innocently.

Ron looked suspiciously at her before he murmured "Alright" as to why you wanna learn something you can do if you just threw a stone a few times.

He showed her the posture and the way to throw it into the sea but she did it wrong anyways and then, Ron stood behind her, one arm holding her right hand wrist and the other holding her waist, his palm resting on the front of her tummy - a shiver ran down Hermione's spine, her bum unintentionally began lightly grinding back into his crotch like it did the first time during the horcrux hunt and Ron breathed heavily behind her neck.

He taught her how to throw the stones right and Hermione almost did it right until she felt Ron move away before she threw the stone on the ground and acted all innocent again.

As they were throwing and Hermione felt Ron's face near her ear, asked him "Do you know what this reminds me of?" She asked for him to remember their fun during the hunt.

"What?" He breathed near her ear and she almost moaned before getting herself under control.

"The horcrux hunt" She said. Ron laughed a little, sighing and moved away "What happened Ron?" She frowned.

"You know what horcrux hunt reminds me of?...Me leaving you and Harry in the middle of a fucking forest. To get captured by a random group of death eaters" he said scoffing.

Hermione rolled her eyes exasperated, she had enough of Ron pointing out his own mistakes again and again. It's time for him to put it back "Okay. Can you tell me, What's bothering you

about it so much?".

He looked at her in disbelief "Everything".

"Ok, why did you leave us?" She asked, her arms crossed over her chest.

"The locket told me. I was at a disadvantage to you two, I'm making you weak and that my two best friends are better off without me... Well, Harry was the boy who lived. He can only defeat...Him. And then you, the brilliant brains. But... I'm... I'm just me. Just Ron" he said a little defeated.

Hermione gave a humming noise "Well you're right" he looked at her in surprise as she agreed "Harry is the savior, I'm the brain and you are just Ron. But you know why I... we want you there?" He shook his head 'no'. "With you there with us, the task seemed easier, as if whatever happens we will find a way. As long as you were there, i had this energy that made me move forward with hope but when you left, the hope left too. I was just a walking body that reads books in the mornings and cries at night thinking of you, and when you were back, it all became so colourful. You were and is the only thing that held me together Ron. After losing my mother and father, you are the only thing that makes me wake up the next day".

Ron swallowed nervously "Her... Hermione. I don't understand".

"Ron, do you remember anything that happened between, yesterday night" She asked her eyes welled up with unshed tears. She began to explain every single thing that happened the previous night inside Hermione's cabin and began sobbing.

"Oh my god. Hermione! D-did I take advantage of you?" He asked horrified.

"No, Ron. You don't get it" She shouted before sniffing "I liked it. I want it to happen again".

"What?" He was totally confused now.

"Ron" she said timidly before taking a step forward closing in on his personal space "Ron, you know that I really love you, don't you. The only man I ever loved is you" She said tears flowing down her cheeks, her face red in embarrassment "And I liked that it happened yesterday because that was so special for me and even if you don't like me, that's... That's enough" she cried against him.

"I can't forget this day, this trip and if I sort of destroyed our friendship please forgive me" She hugged him tight "I will just live with those memories and die thinking of you".

Ron was shocked and he could feel a tear flowing out of his eyes too but his mind was working at a quick pace. One part of him was considering it as the perfect situation to get the information Daphne needs from Hermione.

While his other part, the Ron who loves Hermione knows he shouldn't do it. It can't be allowed now, he has a life with Daphne and can't do that to her.

But surprinsingly, both his Auror instincts combined with his love for Hermione won and he knew he was going to hate himself but he did it anyways. He hugged her back just as tight as she held him "What's this?" He chuckled "The brilliant witch of her age is crying like a child".

Hermione broke the hug, wiping her eyes and looked at him surprised "Ron... you..."

He held her shoulders "Hermione. I must admit, I love you too" he said and she beamed like never before "but... we have to sit and think about how we are going to go on from here" she nodded "And just now is not the time okay?".

"Okay" she smiled, sobbed and laughed like stupid, bubbling in happiness "Okay, yeah... Okay! Okay!!" He smiled back, his heart in a confused state but his love for her since his childhood is clear and his mind kept thinking of ways to sneakily draw the information of the budget from her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron served as Hermione's personal tour guide by renting them a motor bike. He appeared to make a fine tour guide, so there. Hermione considered, grinning inside. Considering that he was likeable, had a sense of humour, and was trustworthy. He was quite skilled at seducing ladies and had that "friendly face".

He asked, playing the role of guide well "So what do you want to do first ma'am," Ron obtained a map of the island and some information. "Would you like to go shopping, sightseeing, or just unwind on the beach once more?"

"Well, Sir," said Hermione. "Simply shopping is all I'm interested in doing".

They walked to their individual rooms to change and freshen themselves before locking the doors because their friends and siblings still weren't returning. They left after Hermione added a few items to her purse from her room. Hermione put her hands around his waist to hold on to as they rode the motor scooter he had leased. Ron was dressed in a pair of shorts, a loose island shirt and trainers. Hermione sported a halter top and shorts. Her nipples were showing through her thin shirt because she wasn't wearing a bra.

In the height of the tourist season, the shopping town was always bustling. Hermione took her time and examined several stores. She bought a summer dress and a few trinkets. She thought Ron was great company and learned a lot about the island from him, largely through jokes.

They eventually found themselves in a bikini and beachwear shop after more than two hours. Hermione remarked that she wanted a new swimming suit and was perusing the one-piece suits that were more demure.

"Hermione, you should wear something more modern with your physique", Ron urged. "You're here to enjoy the sunshine, and any of the two-piece suits on this rack would look nice on you." He pointed to a rack of skimpier two-piece suits and bikinis. Hermione consented to try on some of the clothes after Ron and the store owner persuaded her for a short while. She couldn't wear knickers if she wanted to have a good notion of how she

would appear because they were all so skimpy. She slipped off her clothes and entered one of the dressing rooms. She then started putting on suit after suit. She came out and put on quite a show for Ron and the owner. She had not considered how exposed the costumes were. She was worried about how her legs looked and how they fit around the bust. Only a few of the suits left much room for creativity.

Hermione was almost naked. Between the little swaths of fabric encasing her breasts and her waist was her flat stomach. She was continually given more suits to try on by Ron and the store owner. Hermione's physique was showcased for an hour. The males could see every curve of her body, including her protruding nipples and the contour of her vagina, due to the sparse and tight clothes. Except for a rope around her waist and another in her buttcrack, her ass was frequently almost completely bare. Some of the tiny suit-bottoms let some of her pubic hair show.

Hermione ultimately made the decision to purchase two of the suits, one in hot pink - For Parvathi, as asked by Fred - and the other in dark blue for herself. She also purchased a flimsy, gauzy white cover-up garment with a front button. A black string bikini with two triangles and a pair of strings on top with a single triangle and two threads on the bottom was being sold to her by the shop owner.

Ron persuaded the shop owner to throw it in for just $5 despite Hermione's lack of enthusiasm. She nodded, wearing her brand-new blue bikini underneath her new cover-up, and she walked out laughing at how impolite she had been. She was riding the motorbike with her long legs out in the open.

Ron made her feel fully at ease. He never said anything wrong or came-on to her, despite the fact that they acknowledged their love for one another.

Then, as if he already knew, Ron offered to show her the island's most beautiful views, and after that, they would spend some time at a beach. In the morning, they took a drive around the island and stopped for a quick snack at a tiny café.

Hermione was in a great mood and savoured the gorgeous weather and surroundings. Ron, who was examining the map, was questioned about the available beaches.

"There are three excellent beaches nearby, it boasts. The first is a little busier and is on an oceanfront property with higher waves. The second is a little more isolated, with erratic surf that is affected by the wind."

"The water is quieter there, but that's a nudist beach", Ron said, pointing to the third beach on the map. "I held back from bringing it up." He smiled.

Ron added, "If you hadn't been to a nude beach, you may want to see one". Hermione laughed and reddened. "Nudity is not necessary, and clothing is not required. I had visited one of those beaches with Daphne." The conversation of Hermione's sister and Ron's wife then abruptly turned unpleasant.

Ron assumed they would spend some time at the nudist beach when nothing further was stated. When they arrived at the beach, they searched for a beautiful location from where they

could see both the ocean and the large crowd.

Hermione took off her camouflage and wore the blue, dressier suit she had purchased the day before. Still, that was a really tiny bikini. Ron had only just removed his shirt, so his shorts served as his attire. They both took a short stroll along the beach to see the numerous topless and naked folks there. Hermione dug into her bag for her sunblock cream when they finally found a location. She had lost track of it. Ron had some in his waist pack, which was fortunate.

Ron started massaging Hermione's shoulders and back after putting some of the lotion on his hands. She relaxed and allowed him to continue massaging her shoulders because she felt so at ease with him placing his hands on her. She had to hold the front of her suit to prevent it from falling and showing her breasts after he took the straps off her shoulders.

After finishing the lower part of her back, Ron applied lotion to the backs of her legs. She completed the remainder of her body on her own. Ron instructed her to apply moisturiser to his back and shoulders. She had never before in her life put her hands on a man's bare back since she always felt repulsed by feeling any part of Malferret's body while he periodically raped her.

Ron's back and shoulders were palpable, as were their shapes and muscles. She finished by applying lotion to his thighs' backs. She stroked her hands over his muscular body, not understanding the sensation she felt in her loins.

Hermione remarked that they were the only people wearing clothes around an hour later. All of the men and the most of the women were naked, with the exception of a few women who were only topless. "Should we feel ashamed because we are the only ones wearing clothes? ... I sort of look like a voyeur, or something."

"When in Rome, as they say", remarked Ron. "You only get one life". He got to his feet and removed his shorts. He was naked and hadn't worn any pants. Hermione averted her eyes timidly, but she kept an eye on Ron's dangling prick as he massaged lotion into his ass, followed by his cock and testicles.

He was urged to take her top off by Hermione. He did, and she sat face down on the towel with her hands covering her breasts. On her back and the side of her breasts, Ron applied moisturiser. He put the lotion on her breasts with his hands as she lifted up to allow him access. He liked the way her nipples felt.

Hermione experienced the same sensation in her loins as before when he touched them. She felt embarrassed when she realised he was making her feel hot. Ron enjoyed the exquisite weight and balance of her breasts for a little minute while holding them in his palms.

Even though she had been topless once in the cruise and had fucked Ron. To reveal her body to him or anybody else on the beach made her feel bashful and ashamed.

They spent some time in the sun. Hermione gained the confidence to cool off by walking to the water a few times and even laying on her back. As she went, she could feel the gazes of

the other men and women on her exposed breasts and virtually naked body. She could feel her joy at being seen. Later, Ron persuaded her to take off her bottom.

He advised her not to have a backside tan that was only partially developed. When she eventually did, Ron applied sun lotion on her firm ass cheeks, which embarrassed her but also excited her. Although she had exhibited considerably more of her body than she ever had before in her life, she wouldn't roll over on her back to flash her pussy. She didn't mind getting down on the beach because everyone else was naked. She was completely exposed as she lay in the sun, the sunlight illuminating her tanned skin.

Hermione let Ron view her bare body as she stood up to get dressed when they were ready to depart. He had to cover his cock to keep from showing Hermione his erection. The fact that he got an erection just by staring at her made her feel attractive.

They began like previously. They travelled to a lonely area of the island on the motor scooter while Ron held Hermione close to his breast. When they got there, Hermione put on swim fins and a snorkel before leading her into the surf.

Hermione changed in the changing room and wore the black string bikini she had purchased because she had been brave and her blue bikini was a touch wet. They swam a short distance out to the coral reef, where the surf was breaking. They spent a couple of hours exploring the reef, admiring the rare, vibrant fish and the exquisite coral. Ron was also envious of Hermione's body covered in strings and black cloth patches. Her breasts were regularly visible because the suit was not designed to be worn when swimming in the surf. After some time, she just undid her shirt, which Ron then tucked into his shorts. Hermione kept diving, her breasts showing.

With the exception of the string tucked between her ass-cheeks, the bottom of the garment barely covered her ass, which was also exposed. Ron liked to swim behind her so he could see her and keep an eye on her.

They got out of the waves. Without her top, Hermione re-don her cover-up and they hopped on the hired scooter. Ron could feel Hermione's big breasts pressing against his back as they were driving.

As they drove to a quaint café for lunch, she held on closely with her arms wrapped around his naked chest. Her cover-up was unbuttoned, leaving her breasts exposed to the wind. The interaction with her best friend turned lover roused her.

Ron announced, "I'm taking you somewhere special," after lunch. "I gave a few extra, and the desk guide mentioned a location where few people go. They refer to it as a blue hole. It is an extremely deep lagoon with an underground channel leading to the ocean. The water is crystal clear and deep in colour. It's gorgeous". To get there, they hopped on the scooter and rode for almost an hour through the scrub forest.

Hermione used her phone to take some pictures because the location was so lovely. Ron continued, "He said there is a shore on the other side of the lagoon, but you have to swim to get there. I enjoy "skinny dipping." Floating with just your body and the water around you feels amazing, in my opinion. The water feels quite cool against your skin".

Ron dived into the water after taking off his shorts. As he stepped away, Hermione took a glimpse at his exposed ass and back. She let go of her last lingering inhibitions, took off her coverup, untied the bottom of her suit, and following Ron into the lake. She loved and felt liberated when she was completely exposed to the sun.

They swam together. Hermione's pale skin, which was only faintly tanned, stood out against the lagoon's background of pure blue. Ron accompanied her as she dove deep into the lagoon to take in the peace and beauty.

She was more captivated on Ron's manhood lying between his legs than on his gorgeous bare physique. It was unquestionably more substantial than Draco's, no matter how many times she had seen it and in what lighting conditions. Her skin, especially her pussy, felt lovely in the chilly, salty water. The coolness soaked into the crevices of her genitalia and awoke the sensations in her vagina.

Ron swam behind and underneath her, giving him frequent good looks at her pussy between her legs. Ron suddenly had the need to make love to her as he reflected on how special she was.

When they got to the other side of the lagoon, they wriggled onto a beach of sun-drenched sand. They rested there, taking deep breaths. In a waist pack, Ron had some sunscreen with him. Hermione's shoulders and back were both massaged by him.

Ron massaged her breasts and stomach while she lay back in the sand. He lowered himself and applied the liquid to her upper thighs before gently massaging it into her pussy.

She had brown hair thatch, and the excitement had made her lips swell and turn pink. She was shocked when Ron touched her clit with his finger and ran it along her slit. He leaned closer to kiss her before lowering himself and pressing his face into her crotch.

She was taken aback. "Don't, Ronald, please! "Not here!" However, a sensation akin to an electric shock raced through her body as his tongue caressed her clitoris, and she moaned in delight. She allowed the man to lick her. She opened her legs wide and closed her eyes, concentrating all of her attention on the pleasure coming from her pussy.

She intensified into an orgasm as he proceeded to operate on her private, delicate parts. She hadn't experienced many orgasms in her life. Because of her fingers, Ron's cock from the previous night, and the new muggle vibrator she hid in her bedside table, Draco never gave her one.

She spasmed when Ron stuck his tongue in her mouth. Like she had never even imagined, she arrived. Her entire body trembled and pumped as she gave in to the incredible sensation.

She was mid-orgasm when Ron took the following action. He quickly climbed up and pushed his hard cock into her soaked cunt before starting to pump in and out. She was being fucked by the guy she had been and was still in love with more than ten years while she was naked on a tropical beach and in full view. Hermione wrapped her legs around Ron as Ron kissed her mouth, screaming as her climax intensified. For a long time, Ron fucked her. In

order to avoid approaching, he would slow down, and he would change his stride to increase her pleasure. She had never had sex like this before.

It seemed to be a dream. She concentrated on the sensation of his big cock in her. They had sex for almost an hour. Hermione sensed Ron's warm fluid pump against her vaginal walls as he finally entered her.

As she left her last indulgence, he gave her a gentle kiss and embraced her.

Ron entered the water to cool off and wash. He returned to Hermione, who was seated. She reached out for his prick as she had a look at it hanging at half-mast.

Although she had heard about fellatio, she had never participated. She chose to give it a go. She put the prick from Ron in her mouth. As she licked his prick and his balls, she gave it a close inspection. Ron found the sensation to be delicious, and he soon regained his erection.

After a few unsuccessful attempts, she was able to take his enormous cock deeper down her throat thanks to his advice on how to calm her choking reflex. She wanted to taste Ron's cum, so Ron tried to slow her down so he wouldn't get it in her mouth.

When Ron realised that she was going to use him as a climax, he relaxed. His second load of come was injected into her mouth. She drank it even though she didn't enjoy its taste.

Ron collapsed on the sand because he was exhausted. They both fell asleep for some time. Hermione opened her eyes, gazed at the attractive nude man next to her, and felt his chest and enormous penis.

When they eventually recovered, it was late. They both had the same thoughts of doing her again, but they controlled themselves and took their time swimming back to the opposite side of the lake.

Hermione continued to go topless and left her cover-up open so that her tits pressed against Ron's exposed back on the trip back to the hotel. Ron's prick would occasionally be grabbed by Hermione through his shorts.

For a quick dinner on the way, they stopped at an outside café. Hermione was drunk by the time they departed for the motel after they split a bottle of wine. Ron was praised in jest by Hermione for his "tour guide service". He immediately proposed a $250 bill. "If you are happy with my services, please also leave a tip."

"I'm pleased", she exclaimed as she chuckled. As they said good night, she gave him a cheek kiss. Then, out of the blue, he gave her a quick kiss on the lips and remarked, "My custom when bidding good-night." before their lips came together again.

They made plans to meet up again the following day after sharing a passionate kiss in a private hotel room. She was forced to cross her arms over her chest while wearing her purse in order to cover her exposed breasts.

It was late when Hermione entered her room, and Ginny had already arrived after returning soon from her diving. The group left early because the currents had gotten harsher. When she couldn't locate Hermione or Ron around the hotel, she was wondering where they were.

Hermione hastily entered the loo while arguing that she had to. She was barely covering the bottom of her string bikini, and she didn't want Ginny to see it. She ran into the shower and made an effort to remove the sex and Ron odour off her body. Although Ginny was illiterate, she could still be able to detect the sperm that was still flowing from her vagina.

Hermione responded to Ginny's inquiry about their whereabouts by saying they had been sight-seeing and taking some lovely pictures. Ginny was interested, so she showed her some of the lovely pictures and some of the souvenirs she had purchased.

Hermione changed the subject to ask Ginny if she was happy with what she had accomplished in the ocean during her scuba excursions, which had persuaded her that she needed to go diving the following day. Hermione put off further conversation until the morning, claiming she had a headache.

Hermione's altered mood had been noted by Ginny. She appeared more animated and was obviously enjoying the trip, which she hadn't anticipated considering all of her worries prior to the trip. She questioned what her brother and best buddy had been up to all day.

She wasn't conscious enough to notice her bikinis or that she had a great tan all over her body.

Chapter 13

They all decided to have a group breakfast the following morning. Ron, Fred, Theo, and Ginny sat and chatted while eating a meagre meal while they waited for Hermione and Parvathi to join them.

Ron was eagerly anticipating his day with Hermione. He has to admit that Hermione's declaration of love for him was a dream realised.

And to think that despite not getting married, she had been feeling the same way about him all these years. Though he is aware of his feelings for her, Ron is perplexed since he doesn't want to leave Daphne because he also loves her. He questions whether it is possible to love two people at the same time and on an equal level.

He will undoubtedly acquire the information Daphne seeks from Hermione, but he enjoys being with Hermione and having sex with her.

When Hermione and Parvathi joined them, Fred had refocused his enthusiasm on his scuba diving and was talking about it. Like Hermione did the day before, Parvathi got dressed for the day in a thinner cover-up and a swimsuit that Hermione had bought for her the day before. Even Hermione was dubious of Parvathi. Because of how almost transparent the cover-up was, her pink bikini was on display.

Hermione frowned at Fred, and Parvathi blushed as Fred continued, "Well Ron, you see, Parv wants to see all around the island like Hermione did with you yesterday."

Nobody is aware that this is all part of Fred's strategy. When her husband raped her hard on the bed yesterday, he spoke taboo scenarios of her and Ron fucking into her head, pleading with her until she eventually consented to turn his fantasy into reality. Parvathi cursed at her husband privately since she still recalled those deeds.

"But I'm also interested in scuba diving. Hermione might join us today or is she more eager to accompany Ron? I'm sure Theo, Ginny, and others will." He dared Hermione to answer, and she nodded as she felt Ginny's eyes on her.

"Yes, Fred. I'll accompany you two. I also want to go through that". Gritting her teeth, she stumbled as Parvathi and Fred looked at her.

To caress Ron's right leg, who was seated across from them, Fred elevated Parv's using his own. While Ron choked on his food and coughed, feeling his cock harden, Parvathi gasped. They both understand that Fred's plan is what he wanted, and after their shared dance at the club, who are they to prevent Fred's fantasy from becoming a reality?

Fred cheerfully winked at his brother and his wife as the other four people left. While Theo continued to enjoy watching Ginny and Hermione move forward hand in hand while donning some short clothes, he also noticed Parvathi, Ron, and Fred.

After a quick breakfast, Parvathi went to the lounge to meet Ron. They would need to exercise caution so that their friends wouldn't become suspicious, she said, appearing rather down. She had to keep secrets and utter lies, at least to her friends, because she was now a cheating wife—sort of. When she stepped onto the scooter behind Ron, she quickly forgot about the uncomfortable feeling.

She and Ron had clearly grown close, if anyone had been paying attention. Ron enquired as to her destination. She suggested that they stop at one of those wonderful pool restaurants that served drinks and had pools on the room balconies while they went around the island.

Ron showed Parvathi the single room he had reserved. It was unassuming but tidy and well- organized. The only thing keeping it cool was the island winds as it lacked air conditioning.

Since he had boarded the vehicle with Parvathi in the morning, Ron had been constantly awake. Since the journey began, he hasn't been able to control his libido, and even if he doesn't love Parvathi as much as he does Daphne or Hermione, he still felt a physical attraction to her.

They were soon in their beds. Ron was a thoughtful partner. He slipped his cock in her, ate her pussy, and then pounded her for nearly an hour. Parvathi was sweaty and overheated when they were finished. She requested a break and bathed in the balcony's refreshing pool water.

She returned to the bedroom after drying herself off. She had grown accustomed to going around naked. The bedding had been changed by Ron. Following a kiss, they started having more sex.

"We only had sex twice, but you're showing me so many things that I didn't know about" she said while she sat on him and rode his cock for the second time. "Although Fred has certain exotic fantasies, most of the time, he and I just enjoy typical sex. I was raised to believe that only sex should be performed in order to create children. It's completely different with you." I had no idea I was capable of such joy. Show me everything, please. I doubt I'll ever have another chance like this."

Ron complained, "Maybe you might teach Fred some fresh tricks."

"I don't know if he would like doing all of this," Bouncing on his massive thighs, she groaned.

Ron laughed. "He will enjoy them if he is a man and not brain dead. In bed, you are great. He'd be crazy rather than jump on over you and fuck your head out."

"What else could you possibly show me?" Ron waited before responding to her question.

"Have you ever considered performing an anal?"

The terrified Parvathi exclaimed, "Screw me in the ass? Yes, only sometimes did Fred and I do it. However, your cock is considerably larger than your brother's. Wouldn't that be harmful?"

"It doesn't hurt with a lot of lube and a gentle partner. It's a unique feeling that I believe you would like. Do you want to give it a try? You have only one life".

Parvathi stated she would want to give it a shot. Ron returned to her in bed after obtaining a tube of lubrication. He licked her pussy for a while as they exchanged tender kisses. He then put his mouth on the backdoor and ran his finger over her asshole. He tongued her there while running his teeth over her tiny rosebud. His finger poked around her door.

He pushed his cock into her pussy as she rolled over onto her stomach. He poured lubrication on his fingers and inserted one, then two, fingers into her ass while pumping back and forth. He repeated it two more times. In order to lubricate his firm prick, he drew out his cock.

Parv screamed when Ron's cock touched her asshole. He gradually pushed past her sphincter muscle, which she felt. She experienced some minor discomfort while she was being forced open. Thinking about being treated in such a prohibited manner by her brother-in-law with her husband's approval seemed strange but exhilarating.

Ron could feel his prick enter Parvathi's back tube after slipping past her sphincter. As the huge cock pulled her asshole open, she felt as though her anal virginity was being taken for the first time. She started to come after being crammed. As Ron stroked back and forth, getting deeper with each push, she reached down and fingered her clit.

As her brother-in-law penetrated her in the ass, Parvathi felt fully overpowered. He appeared to be aiming his dick at her stomach. The other tourists who lived nearby and heard Parvathi's giddiness realised what was likely taking place. They could be heard cheering Ron on for being such a skilled cocksman.

Parvathi was fucked by Ron until she experienced another peak climax. He discharged his balls into her ass after that. She passed out, leaving her naked, sweating, and on the bed. She was in a fantastic mood when she dozed off. As she lay in bed, Ron admired her bare physique.

Due to the event, Parvathi was tame and perhaps simply exhausted. She was taken back to the hotel by Ron. They discussed ending it and telling Fred about how they turned his vision became a reality.

In the late afternoon, they arrived at their hotel and bid their two worn-out loves good night with a kiss. She passed out on the bed in her and Fred's room since she was too exhausted to eat anything.

They enjoyed a great day of diving but had to end the excursion early since Ginny got unwell from diving. Fred and the others arrived at the hotel around the same time as well.

But Theo wasn't quite content. Hermione and Ginny were among the divers in the party that day, and although they were skilled divers, their swimwear left nothing to be desired. Hermione's tiny top allowed for all-day exposure of her dark areolas and erect nipples. Ginny's suit bottom practically left her butt exposed as it rode up into her ass-crack.

As he swam after them, he saw that his attention was drawn more to their legs and ass than to the diving. Before Ginny puked and practically ended the rest of the vacation, he was becoming horny and had fantasies of what fucking them might be like.

When Fred entered his room, he was shocked to see his wife back so quickly. He also observed that Parvathi was sweaty and untidy. He had observed the comfort between Ron and Parvathi. He had high levels of desire and jealousy.

He hurriedly rushed to Ron's room and requested if he could go on the afternoon trip with just the three of them. Ron approved.

Parv had no choice but to acquiesce when Fred kissed her awake and asked her about the same. She felt rather relieved. She was feeling some remorse over the voluntary infidelity and was beginning to get a little concerned about how the sex was developing. Ron finally obtained a rental car from the hotel after a short while. It had three seats and was airy.

To start the day, they left. Ron advised Fred where to go based on his past explorations. They were definitely not returning to the motel for a while. They began by going shopping. However, they avoided the bikini store because of fear that Fred would insist that Parv purchase something hotter.

After that, they went sightseeing. They had lunch at a restaurant that overlooked the water. Ron casually brought up the nudist beach as they passed past the beaches. He enquired as to Fred's desire to view it. James unexpectedly said that he did. Ron informed him and Parvathi that rather than acting as creepy voyeurs, it would be required of them to strip off.

Once more, Parvathi was taken aback by Fred's "okay" response. She pretended to disagree, but she ultimately agreed after her husband persuaded her to strip off.

Parv was incredibly reserved when they visited the beach. Fred was drawn to her because she was wearing her bright pink bikini. When she removed her top then, after more persuasion, her bottom, he struggled to conceal his stiff cock.

Ron, who was also naked, avoided Fred and Parv so as not to interfere with their chemistry. Fred got an enormous boner seeing other men ogle his wife when Parv went to the water to cool off.

The water that was trickling off her breasts made them jiggle. Her breasts were firm. The water beads made the hair on her pussy shine. He had to lay on his stomach till his cock deflated to half-mast in order to fuck her there and then. He was aware that Ron was lying nearby, letting the sun bathe his cock.

Fred had long desired for his wife to be more bold, but he was reluctant to disturb her by making unconventional bedtime suggestions. He like it when she displayed her body in public and made flirtatious advances towards other men.

He had to be extremely cautious about any sexually provocative behaviour because she was reputedly a puritan witch. She behaved admirably on the nudist beach, which pleased him.

When they departed the beach, Parvathi made the audacious choice to ask Ron to drive them to the "somewhat private place."

If she was certain, Ron simply answered, "Okay". He indicated it was up to her what they do there.

They marvelled at the lagoon's stunning blue water. Before continuing, they stopped when Ron remarked, "There is a custom of diving to the opposite side of the lake."

"Let's do it", Fred said.

Then Ron said, "The custom is to swim naked." Fred entered the lake while unclothed after taking off his shirt and shorts. After sneaking a glimpse at Ron, Parv undid her bikini and followed him inside. Ron said that he would just wait for them when Fred inquired whether he was coming along.

In the event that they had problems swimming that far, Fred suggested that he accompany them. Ron entered the water after stripping off. Parv questioned Fred's motivation for inviting Ron along. Fred became aroused when he saw his wife exposed in public. Ron demonstrated how to dive so they could enjoy the tranquilly of the lagoon as they swam across.

Parvathi thought about how she never imagined herself swimming with two naked males. She observed their shrivelled penises in the frigid water. Her breasts floating in the water and the peeks between her legs as she swam caught their attention. Her smooth, delicate physique contrasted with her dark, pubic hair.

"It's says there is another custom that when a man and woman swim through the lake together, they express their love on the beach", remarked matchmaker Ron as they reached the other side. Parvathi gave him a bewildered "Exactly what are you doing right now?" expression.

Ron simply grinned and said, "Enjoy."

On the beach, Parvathi was instantly taken into Fred's arms and started to be kissed by him. Fred was so horny that he could screw a rock pile. The woman retorted, "Ronald is right there."

"I know", Fred just stated. "Is he noticing anything new?" As her husband inserted his cock into her slick cunt, she remained silent. Her juices started to flow at the notion of fucking in front of another person and recalling the sinfulness of what she had done with Ron that morning.

She started to come the moment Fred entered her. She frequently shows up when her husband gives her a fuck, but this time was completely different and much more thrilling. They got into sensual bed-making with one another.

She had done more with this than with Ron. She had a great fondness for Fred. When she squeezed her husband's cock with her internal muscles, he shot a massive amount of cum—

more than a month's worth—into her wet vagina. She lay there as she descended from her high as he went away. Her breath was returning.

Her legs were spread wide, and her breasts were swollen. When Fred turned to face Ron and said, "Come on brother," everything changed. "You should fuck your sister-in-law, in my opinion."

Fred remarked, "The custom is that if a male and woman swam across together, they ought to fuck on the shore". Parvathi reacted incredulously. "I want to watch it." He had concluded that they had engaged in sexual activity during their previous outing.

Parvathi was perplexed. Ron immediately seized the chance to fuck her once more. A huge turn-on was doing her in front of his brother. On his wife's command, he frequently fucked the spouses of other men without the men being aware of it.

However, sex-ing a wife in front of her husband completed the conquest. Ron's ultimate enjoyment was taking a man's wife, and having the man know it and witness it made it extra- special.

Ron slipped his cock right into Parvathi's cum-filled hole by climbing up between her legs. It served no purpose to keep on acting as though they hadn't been fucking all morning. He and Parvathi engaged in ardent carnal gratification. For pure enjoyment, they were fucking each other.

Ron gave her an open-mouth kiss as they were in the missionary position, and they afterwards transitioned to the canine position. Fred observed while his hard-on was healing. He had never imagined that his wife would be exposed outside with his brother's cock in her pussy.

Parvathi was approaching as Ron stood there hammering at her pussy. They were fucking; there wasn't much finesse. Fred had long fantasised about seeing his wife with someone else. He observed them while stroking his cock, and Ron is actually their best bet for safety.

In order for her spouse to sit next to her, Parvathi made a move. Fred was shocked when she took his full cock into her mouth after letting go of her throat tension. He entered his wife's mouth as she was having a mind-blowing orgasm and Ron was overflowing into her cunt.

Before that day, she had never considered having two cocks in her simultaneously. When they were done, Parvathi extended her arms and legs out on the sand. In the sunlight, her creatures shone, and two men's sperm poured from her pussy.

After the two men had her, she noticed that they were still watching her as she slowly stood up. She grinned as she observed their dicks, that were dangling between their legs from exhaustion. She was taken aback by how proud she felt of herself after pleasing and wearing out two men.

The trio returned across the lagoon by swimming. Fred insisted on having a picture of his wife and Ron taken when they got back. In her pink bikini, she posed. Then, after persuading

them to strip, Fred shot another picture of his wife and Ron together, both of them naked. He had bronze skin, and she had a tan.

They would remember the picture for a long time. Her leg was being touched by Ron because he was turned on. Back at the motel, they rode. Parvathi was only wearing a cover-up. She was exposed beneath it, exposing her breasts and pussy every time it popped open in the breeze.

It was nighttime when they arrived, and Parvathi gave Ron a full-body, open-mouth kiss in the presence of her husband. She thanked him because she was happy.

Fred dragged his wife back into bed in their room. Both of them knew that his brother had been inside her and that some of his come was still in her silky-smooth vagina when Fred pushed his cock into her. They stared into each other's eyes as he did so. With the cum from early in the day lubricating her channel, it felt different. He questioned her about other tactics she had learnt as they were having sex. The only thing Parvathi said was, "You'll see."

She was imagining how it would be to have her husband's cock inside her ass while Ron is in her pussy, and he was wondering what was going to happen next. Fred gave his sexy wife one last pleasure of the day by injecting her with more seed.

Chapter 14

Hermione walked Ron to the park next to their hotel, "I took a walk here yesterday when you, Fred, and Parvathi had gone out."

"It appears nobody is here. Isn't it frightening that you walked alone? How did you do it". He sarcastically questioned.

"Oh, Ronald, hurry up. I took part in a war, you know, and I have a wand with me". She laughed while posing a challenge.

He answered, taking a defensive stance, "Okay."

"Okay, but enough about me", she said sternly. "How was the quick excursion you and Parvathi took for fun? Later on, Fred joined you guys. Right?"

Ron's ears turned crimson. "Uh, yeah, We visited every location I took you to yesterday. The end."

"You accompanied her everywhere we went and engaged in all our activities, too". Ron froze when she inquired while pausing, turning to stare at her in amazement.

"What?"

"Seriously, Ronald. You know, I'm not an idiot. I even overheard you and Fred conversing two days ago, so I am aware of what is going on between you three". Crossing her hands over her chest, she spoke. "His own brother and wife—how could he do it? Where was your brain, at least?" She began babbling.

"Hermione, Hermione, Hermione! Look, I know what it is and how it appears to you, but trust me. It's not that complicated," he exclaimed.

"What do you mean it isn't difficult. Of course it is" Hermione replies scandalised.

"Everybody has a wicked sexual desire, including Fred". Ron argues, "You, I, and everyone else have it, but none of us are bold enough to come clean about it since Fred and Parvathi support it. And even then, they can't just trust some random guy who is in bed with Parvathi. However, they are aware that she is safe with me, therefore I believed that doing it was logical and right. I don't think you understand it, but I do, in a strange way. If you want to understand it, why don't you join in?" Ron took a long breath. "Fred will be there, he knows, he gives permission, Parvathi doesn't love me, and this stops once we get back." He said, "Just you, me, and Parvathi," anticipating her withdrawal, but she persisted.

"Ok. I'll get to it. I love you, Ron, and if you believe this is fun". She stated briskly, causing him to stop in place as she turned halfway around. "If you find this fun, I love you, Ron. I'll take part. As you stated, we will be together after leaving this place, therefore as of right now,

we are united in everything. I'm divorcing Draco, and Daphne is abusing you, not loving you for who you are as you stated. Simply let them go. We can live contentedly".

"I said all that?" Ron pondered, "Yeah. Yes, I suppose I did say that. But... You joining in then? With Parv and I?" She kissed him on the cheek and drew him closer, eager to reveal her wicked fantasies.

The entry signs were dark green and had a number of posted sheets protected by plastic on them. The usual prohibitions on pets, weapons, explosives, smoking, and hunting were there. Hermione observed that nothing forbade nakedness.

Strangely, a log book that was tightly wrapped in an acrylic Ziploc bag was hanging from the big sign. Ron unlocked it. In order to track park utilisation, the book asked readers to log their visits. So far this year, nobody has reported going there.

Hermione believed that after the harsh winter, people would at least try to venture outside now that the weather had improved. Maybe they just didn't fill it out. She most certainly wasn't going to now.

They examined the map. A 1.25-mile round trip was indicated. The worn-out dirt path was next to an agricultural field and ran just within the tree line. Farmhouses or barns were not visible. It curved in the direction of the greenery heading to the hills.

A quick check around her revealed that the left and right paths leading into the bush were both covered with wood and fallen leaves, the winter's leftovers. Cleaning hadn't yet been done at the location. Maybe they just never got around to visiting this park.

Hermione shook a little. It was already getting hot by 10:30 in the morning. Since there were no residences in the vicinity of the park, the only thing left to do was go for a walk. And she correctly predicted the season.

Two weeks earlier, the naked woods would have been visible, but spring had already arrived. The forest was now awash in greenery due to dense, heavy growth. In a few sunny areas, flowers in shades of white, blue, and yellow appeared. In the course of the growing season, nature had burst. It was too early for the cicadas, and the air was devoid of flying creepy crawlies. The only sounds were birds calling from the tops of the trees and the wind blowing the leaves.

Hermione Nervous chose the path that branched to the right, and they began to walk. Her footsteps were muffled by the dirt. She mentally performed some fast maths.

It took around 10 minutes to walk half a mile at a moderate pace, which was far enough from the entrance. If someone else was nearby, she might still be able to hear them.

They entered the forest. Ron merely examined the placard, considered his options, and scanned the area. He nodded, "It is silent out here," he said. Hermione nodded in agreement.

Ron first glanced at her before turning to the left and right roads. Asking her in which direction she wished to go, he tilted his head. He was led to the right by Hermione silently.

On the constrained path, he followed closely behind her. Neither one spoke.

It's time, she thought.

Ten minutes in, they got close to the tree. Hermione tried to appear unconcerned despite having her heart in her throat.

She was dressed in her go-to sundress, a calf length emerald outfit with strawberry motifs and no sleeves. She adored it because it made her knees feel as light as air when she walked. When he saw her that morning, Ron raised an eyebrow.

He had asked, "You're walking in that?" earlier. She claimed that the trail wasn't particularly difficult. He had no idea what her genuine intentions were.

Hermione now led the way to her location. Her eagerness caused her heart to beat faster. Ron wouldn't know what was about to happen as she would channel her inner sex fiend, and she loved the opportunity to surprise him. He would make the cutest panicking face!

She froze, turning to face him. He gave her a quizzical glance. She asked, "May I show you a thing?" He gave a nod.

Hermione had been considering this situation all morning. Quick or slow? Draw it out or, to use a metaphor, whip it out? She ultimately chose slowly. She would gradually undress, exposing her stomach, lovely knickers and eventually her legs and thighs. She would slowly reveal inch by inch of her delicate white skin to him as she watched his eyes enlarge. She resolved it. But it turned out that she was mistaken.

Hermione was eager to remove her clothing right then and there. She took hold of the dress' hem and raised it above her head. Hermione threw away the garment and pulled her pants down her legs. She took a step forward and kicked the debris into the nearby forest.

In less than seven seconds, Hermione was entirely exposed from the ankles up. She felt that by keeping her shoes on, her nudity was enhanced, and she was tremendously aroused. Her breasts, ass, and bare flesh were all exposed and being kissed by the breeze and sun.

Exactly in the middle of the path, she posed for Ron. His lips lingered gaping as he stared with wide eyes. Prior to the wind picking up and tingling her nerves all over, Hermione nearly felt stupid.

Her body reacted by sliding her hips slightly forward as the warm summery breeze blew between her legs. The question "What are ya doing right now?" Ron muttered.

"Come over here because I've been waiting for you to grab my nipples", she added.

He muttered, "Someone might be watching."

She shook her head and murmured, "Let them watch," while holding her hands above her head. She felt completely exposed, Ron and any lucky voyeur on the path having access to her breasts.

Ron reduced the gap. His being fully dressed seemed to turn Hermione on more as his mouth and fingertips worked on her delicate flesh. Ron understood precisely how to deal with her and that she liked to have her nipples played with.

She felt heat pour through her, and the dull throb between her legs grew. She didn't linger for long before forcing Ron's head down and yelling, "I want your mouth on my pussy." Ron held back.

Hermione wouldn't allow him to halt. "Keep your tongue out," she said as she forced him to his knees and placed her foot on either side of his body. She moved to his mouth after he obeyed. He began licking her crotch, and she drew back.

She replied, "No, it's my turn. Don't move your tongue; just stick it out". Ron did this, excitement increasing in his eyes. Hermione came up close to him and touched his tongue with her crotch.

Her delicate skin abraded against the moist rigidity as she thrust her pelvis against his mouth. To hold him to her, her hands encircled the back of his head.

She began to manoeuvre his head and face as she thought to herself, "I see the charm of this." She started to go over the brink when the strength of fucking Ron's mouth combined with her vulnerability in being nude. A potential orgasm caused her to clench and tense inside.

Between their bodies, Ron's hand slithered up and touched her breast. She felt immediate pleasure from his handling of her. She was forced over the brink by the touch of the wind and sun on her skin, the exposure of her nude body, and the act of working her lover's lips.

Ron's tongue was severely pushed back by her as she yelled. Electricity rushed through her as her orgasm tore through her body. Passion surged in waves, warming and exploding every nerve ending.

She tightly gripped onto Ron as his mouth warmed her. She sighed contentedly as her lust finally subsided and whispered, "Now it's you're turn," dragging him to his feet.

Remembering that they were in the open, he said nicely, "Did you wish to cover up?"

She went down between his knees and questioned, "Did you wish for a nude girl to blow your cock?" He was quickly dressed in shorts and knickers that reached his knees when she removed his belt and zipper. He immediately thrust out his enormous, iron-hard, and warm to the touch cock.

She stroked him with her hand, "You like this as well, huh?" As Hermione engulfed his length in her mouth, Ron's knees began to tremble and he moaned. She stroked him, her head swaying up and down as he let out stifled cries.

She put wet pressure on his tender areas by pressing her tongue up on the bottom of his dick. She had never felt him as rock-hard as he was. She expressed her gratitude by shoving as much of his cock as she could into her throat.

He swore, "Oh, fuck!" Hermione looked up while pulling her mouth away from him and giving him a wet sucking sound.

She reprimanded, "Foul language, Mr. Weasley." He made a stupid nod. Hermione examined him from above while stroking his balls with her tongue.

She sighed, "I'm kidding," adding, "I like it," before returning to tonguing his balls. She considered licking his asshole while working further back, but she wasn't sure how he would react to that.

What a harlot, wow! She spoke to herself. She retreated from him.

"I am going to fuck you right now," she said. Ron sat back down and nodded. Hermione ascended to the top and relaxed while effortlessly sliding down his firm cock. She directed his hands to return to her hips after they played with her tits. She rolled her body over his, serving his dick with her pussy and uttered, "I want to imagine someone's watching, I don't wish to block their view, either". Her clit was rubbing against Ron's body as she bended forward, her huge round perky breasts falling down, and she could feel her second orgasm of the day coming on.

Hermione, though, kept her word and sat up straight on Ron. She made no effort to conceal her nude state as she fucked her partner on a public route in the middle of the forest.

Being entirely exposed to everyone surrounding gave her a rush. She is now overwhelmed by the idea of a stranger's gaze swarming over her body. "Tell me that you'd like me to cum," she urged, slowing her beat to endure a little while longer.

She observed Ron struggle for a brief period without success. He put on a tough persona. He said, "Cum for me," with a deep bass. For Hermione, that was it.

She had another rush of pleasure and rode Ron's cock trough her climax. Her entire body contracted and then relaxed as she laughed wildly and joyfully.

Hermione descended from her euphoria and concentrated on Ron. She exerted focused effort on his dick. She glided her body over and down his length because she was aware of his preferences.

"Play over my tits," she commanded. He raised his hands and cupped and massaged her flesh. He stuffed her breasts into his palms because he enjoyed holding her. She slid a finger over to his asshole from behind her. When she said, "Please tell me that you love me," he jerked and nearly stopped.

"Oh my God, Hermione. I love you". His skin was slippery from Hermione's moisture as she traced circles on him with her fingertip. He lowered his breathing and spread his legs farther apart. She gently pressed on his asshole, and it worked. Ron sobbed and emptied himself into her as he arched his back. She kept going finishing him off.

Ron smiled at her as he was spent. He took a quick glance at her naked body before scanning the forest. He exclaimed, "That was incredible," with a broad grin on his face.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Fred worried when Ron told him Hermione understood what the three of them were planning, but he was unable to contain his joy when he claimed she wished to join them.

He had proposed that the four of them go out and have some "Fun" to get the real fun of this holiday started. Thankfully, Ginny claimed she didn't feel like leaving the house, so she stayed home and dozed off.

In order to get some cocktails and sushi, Fred, Ron, Parvathi, and Hermione made the decision to visit one of the island's favourite spots. From their lodging, they strolled a few blocks to the sushi restaurant in the basement. It's posh and a hidden gem in a way. Even though there isn't exactly a sign outside, everyone who knows is aware of it.

There is always a queue, but because Fred had reservations, they were escorted across the candlelit room to their table. Hermione followed Parvathi, with Ron and Fred coming in last.

Even though he adores his wife, Fred couldn't help but notice Hermione's buttocks for a brief while. She is in good shape. She only has a year more of age than Parv. Perhaps she looks after herself. He admired her efforts and the tight black dress she was wearing.

They had a lot of fun laughing all night. He imagined Ron putting both of them to bed as he watched the three of them laugh. For the chance, he was willing to put his muggle credit card on the presidential suite of the best hotel on the island. Whatever it required, including expensive chocolates and wine bottles. Hermione suggested, "Let's go dancing."

Like an idiot, Fred responded, "Uh..." He is a nondancer.

"Yes!" Parv was ready to go.

They exchanged flirty smiles. There it was. They left after Fred had written a cheque. Hermione was on Ron's left and Parvathi was on Fred's right as they strolled side by side.

They moved through the crowd at the door and entered the club. The only illumination inside came from a few cellphones and the stage downstairs, and it was dark and noisy.

Parvathi didn't know that Ron, Fred, and Hermione had plans for this evening; he clenched his muggle phone tightly. Tonight is a show night.

At the door, Fred halted and instructed Ron, Hermione, and Parvathi to have fun. His wife cast him a wary glance. With a shrug, Fred turned to face Parv and Hermione. Parvathi raised her eyebrow, seemingly inquiring if they may go dancing. He nodded as the distance between himself, his brother, and the witches widened.

The club had a couple bars, and he chose to sit by the one upstairs. Under him, the stool's vinyl seat felt soft and cushiony. Before turning around to check whether he could detect them, he ordered a gin and tonic and took a sip.

They were indeed standing on the floor that changed colours. It was sunny. Like a Rubik's cube spinning faster and more light coming out. Parvathi turned to face him and grinned. also Hermione. As they swayed their bodies to the rhythms, they appeared very seductive.

After years of attending parties with his elegant and Slytherin wife, Daphne must have assisted Ron as he made his way towards them. As two beautiful women alone and without a man nearby, they were shark bait and were being, if not circled, then definitely noticed. Ron appeared tall and broad and could dance. Fred observed the women's laughter and his own in. The women danced with him as he snuck between them. He was holding Hermione by the hips. Her dark wavy hair was streaming behind her as she leaned her head back onto his shoulder. He then turned to face Parvathi while their hips continued to swing in unison.

Soon after, Ron vanished, leaving the females in the crowd by themselves. Parvathi departed from the stage for the bar after a few songs. He observed her asking the barman for a drink and then turning to check her phone. He then received a message.

"Hermione suggested if I was interested up for a threesome," Parv said.

Laughing, Fred said, "What?"

Parv says, "Yeah."

"What do you say?" asked Fred.

"I responded with a yes. Are you ok about it?"

Fred: "Unquestionably."

"You're sure?" asked Parv.

Fred: "I'll go find us a hotel, okay? Just let them know that I departed because I have a headache without telling those two. Will send you a text message will reserve a key card at the front desk for you. When you're done, we can meet there".

It would be exaggerated to say that he sprinted out of the club, but he certainly walked with determination as if his life depended on it. Their own hotel won't be secure, so he got out his phone and looked for a lovely one nearby.

He made the decision to reserve an executive suite with floor-length windows so big they could melt women's pants. He wasn't certain that Hermione was wearing trousers, though. Nothing could be hidden by that garment.

He immediately made the reservation and arrived. He made a pit stop at the nearby drugstore and made a few purchases. Condoms, lubricant, candles, water, bubble bath, roses, and a bottle of champagne are also provided. The receptionist noticed everything he was carrying and grinned. "Anniversary?"

"Something equally large."

"Congratulations. I hope your wife and you enjoy a lovely stay at our hotel". He thanked her and slid into a lift as a couple came out, which was a little strange but nevertheless. He rode the entire ascent. Even just to get to the floor, he had to swipe his key. puff, muggles!

When the doors opened, Fred entered the lap of luxury. It resembled a scene from a Bond film. To fulfil his fantasy, he would have paid twice as much on a hotel with a four-figure price tag if it had included his wife and Hermione naked in that enormous bed with Ron.

He began establishing the ambiance while lighting candles with a flick of his wand. He let the island lights fill the background by opening all of the drapes. He changed his clothing after taking a shower. He sat down and thought about popping the cork to calm his anxieties, but instead vowed to check his phone frequently like a bad habit. He didn't receive the text till an hour later.

"OK, departing in a few. Where have you been?" Parvathi pinged him. "The room was amazing", Fred assured her, and he couldn't help himself. Text bubbles appeared. Disappeared. appeared once more.

"Ron questioned Hermione and I about joining a threesome. We are presently heading to that room after she gave him the thumbs-up. I assured her that it was already resolved. Ron was overjoyed".

"So, what should I do?" In an effort to make his wife happy, Fred persuaded her to pursue her interests in the ministry and other areas of her life. He loves her and wishes the best for her. He wanted her to grow up with no regrets.

"What do you wish to do?" asked Fred.

"Honestly?" asks Parv. "Always, love," said Fred.

"He's hot. She is hot. I'm interested. You mentioned the suite, right? Is there a spacious walk- in wardrobe where you can set up? At least get an appearance of Hermione. You craved it so much, I know that. I'm sorry babe."

Fred: "Are you okay with that? Me staying there whilst you...you know?"

Parv: "I've consumed enough alcohol to make me care less. I love you."

"Love you too", He switched on a public radio station playing light jazz, left the champagne and glasses on the counter, put the roses in a vase he had found under the sink and put the roll of condoms by the bed. He took a few beers from the minibar, which was well supplied, and settled into the closet. In order to prevent them from becoming alarmed and ending the night because they believe they are betraying him, he separately messaged Hermione and Ron his location.

Closet is shrinking. It was bedroom-size in size. He took a sip of the beer and set the vanity with a comfortable chair at the door while left it slightly ajar for the time being.

He heard the lock disengage and the keycard beep. The lights turned on, then went out. Ron's voice said, "Candles? You gals knew you were going to woo me from the start."

Hermione responded with a tinge of deceit, "Maybe we were". Although Fred couldn't see them, he did hear the door shutting and the sound of feet moving on the wooden floor. Shoes kicked off.

"Sit down comfortably. I'll set the champagne," Hermione said. When she turned on the lights, she must have seen it. She passed him without wearing shoes, leaving nothing to his lustful imagination thanks to her long dress.

Next to Ron, Parvathi took a seat on a sofa and adjusted her legs so they were tucked under her. Ron removed his collared shirt's top button. Parvathi seized the opportunity to look for him as he turned to face Hermione. To make the tip of his wand shine through the gap in the door, Fred gave it a quick flash. When she did, she grinned and leaned down to place a hand on Ron's leg. In fact, Fred enjoyed feeling envious.

Parv questioned Ron, "So Ron, how was your night?," running a finger up and down his leg. Ron initially had trouble speaking as he stared down at it.

"Nice," Parv turned to gaze at Fred.

Hermione replied while flawlessly executing her line, "You enjoy having fun with different women and attempting to get them into bed?."

"Basically. Fun ensues."

"Though she is married", Hermione remarked.

"Oh yeah?"

"Yes," replied Parv.

"Even better. Actually, I enjoy all conquests", Ron boasted.

"You believe you can conquer me, right?" Parv enquired.

"Yes," he responded. He moved forward and gave his sister-in-law a kiss. Her hand afterwards moved to his chiselled jaw line. He moved and kissed Hermione, who was seated on his opposite side.

Ron turned to Parvathi and stated, "You taste like strawberries and you tastes like chocolate. Delicious when combined". Hermione heard him say. The girls chuckled as they each took a flute and raised their glasses in unison with Ron. Parv did appear anxious, but she drank the entire glass.

Hermione's glass was next to Ron's empty one, which he set down on the sofa table before asking, "And what's up with you, Hermione? Have you tied the knot?"

Hermione said with a blush, "Yes."

Ron grinned, "Great! Have you two ever seen one another without clothes? They gave a head shake. "Undress each other." It was a directive. One that they were hesitant to follow until Hermione took the initiative.

She assisted Parvathi in standing up by holding her hand. Hermione grabbed behind Parvathi's back as they both stood in front of Ron and slid the zip down. She let it fall to the ground after shrugging the straps off of her shoulders.

Fred's wife was fully exposed. When they went to the hotel, she joked with him about if she was going to put anything underneath, but she didn't because she knew he would be lucky.

"Your husbands are lucky, you two. I had no idea married women could look so nice". Fred is aware of his good fortune. His wife is gorgeous. She has only ever had him, therefore he has her exclusively. "All right, Hermione, let Parv and I see you."

One by one, Parvathi stripped Hermione. Her black lace bra and matching thong were removed after the dress.

Hermione's skirt's zip was lowered by Parvathi, who then swayed her hips to cause it to slide down her slender legs and reveal the matching thong. Ron had to actively restrain him from lunging at her and sinking his face among her thighs because her knickers were so thin and barely covered her pussy triangle.

She slowly turned around again, displaying him her ass, and Ron growled in an animalistic manner. Fuck! The thong was so sexy!

When Fred saw her stunningly lovely ass, he gaped open-mouthed and began to slobber. Her crack, which was concealed by the thin string of fabric, was pleading for him to bury his face in it and eat her alive. Her broad cheeks were pleading for hands.

In front of him, both women were naked. Fred visualised their behinds in his mind. While fumbling with his belt buckle, Hermione crouched down and ran her hands along his leg. She was positioned on his leg while Parvathi unzipped his trousers. Oh, fuck, said Parv.

"Wow," Hermione exclaimed. Only the muscles of their upper bodies could be seen shifting and moving as they descended on him; he was unable to see anything else.

Ron said, "Let's carry this to bed," and he got up. As she ran her hands along his powerful arms, Parvathi undid his shirt and slipped his arms through each sleeve. A man with muscles is a strong turn on for her, and Fred is aware of this. In the bedroom, she enjoys being the one in charge. She enjoys it a lot when he is hard with her and takes what he needs.

Jealousy then began to take hold. Fred sat on the floor and looked at the adjacent wall. He did nothing but listen to the girls' moans. But even so, he found it difficult to listen to it and the jealousy he had was intense.

"Are you prepared", he questioned.

"Yes," replied Parvathi.

"Pick up a condom." Hermione shared her great insight and said, "It's more effective than the contraception charm." Following the ripping of the foil wrapping, Fred heard the package being torn apart.

"You've got to be joking", Parvathi exclaimed. The statement "it doesn't fit"

"That is a myth," Hermione said. "They expand. You can fit your hand inside one of them, according to what I observed online".

"So you try," Before Fred heard Hermione once more, some time had gone.

"Fuck. It fell," she remarked. Fred himself heard the condom snap. "After all, it isn't a myth."

Ron answered, "We can just play around. Fred rose up to get a better view outside and once more peered through the opening. On both sides of Ron were the girls. On his back, he was. They must have struggled with the condom as they kept his cock high up and exchanged glances. Hermione had a grin on her face. She said, "I want it inside of me."

Parvathi, his modest, reserved wife, replied, "Me too."

"Let's get going," Ron said. Heaving a leg across him, Hermione slid onto his cock. She appeared to hold her breathe while she took him in, till she let it out completely in one breathing out, her entire body resting on his. She put both hands on his torso and began to grind on Ron.

Initially only observing, Parvathi eventually bent over Ron's mouth and let her breasts droop. He took her breast in his mouth and sucked it once it touched his lips. He sighed.

Hermione modified her gait to include more of a bounce. Her breasts are certainly the sight to behold. Fred began to jack off to Ron, who was fucking her. It was hot, and she was having fun. "I'm coming", she declared.

Ron responded, "Come for me, baby. Let me experience you." Squeezing her breasts with both hands while squeezing her nipples, he did so. Her mouth gaped and she resumed bouncing in a grinding manner.

She stopped moving as her cheeks started to flush. His hip thrusts began to accelerate as he continued. "Yes, please, oh Ron, yes, fuck!" she yelled out in a scream before pleading. She fell to his side after collapsing and sliding off of his cock.

"My turn?" Excitedly, Parvathi questioned. Ron sat up, taking Fred's bride by the hips, and tossing her on her back while nodding. He stroked the tip of his cock along her pussy as she peered down between her legs, her soft breasts rocking and settling and her mouth wide with expectation.

She pushed him in by grabbing his hips and forcing his cock in. As she took him gradually, inch by inch, her lips parted. Her body appeared to be encouraging Ron on as she encircled her brother-in-law with her knees and dug the heels into his lower back.

"I'm betting you're a nasty girl." She looked up at him with a cheeky grin. The statement "I knew it."

She gasped involuntarily, "How," as he pushed against her. With one hand, he held her wrists to the bed over her head while using the other to cover her lips. She groaned gleefully at the confinement.

"I simply knew it. Even though you appear to be happily married from the outside of the club, you enjoy being fucked."

"Mmhmm." When she nodded, Fred heard her breathe out against his skin through her nose. As Ron pounded her hard and slowly, pulling up at the end of each fist, he noticed a mixture of dread and pleasure in her eyes. Along with him, or possibly because of him, her hips raised.

Each stroke caused her breasts to move. Her groans became more frequent. Ron remarked, "I know you're going to come". She continued to hold her hands in front of her. She whimpered in protest as he withdrew as she suddenly felt empty inside.

With his free hand, Ron grabbed her legs and dragged them to his chest, knees pressed together. He then dove his thick cock back into her. She let out a joyful yell. He was now on his knees, fucking her more and more quickly while holding her wrists at her side.

She struggled against it while jerking her head from one side to the other and biting her lip. When she let go, an orgasm jolted her body and she squirted blood all over Ron. "Come in me," his wife whispered, and Fred overheard.

Ron questioned, "What?"

"Just come in me. Having my pussy with that massive cock pulsating inside of me will feel amazing". She smiled at you with a calm, dreamy grin. He made a very small nod.

Fred is aware that his wife is giving. They both like making each other feel wonderful, which is how their sexual relationship is so satisfying. Fred had never seen her squirm like that, but what Ron provided her was different and unique.

Ron gripped her knees, stretched them wide, encircled them with his arms, and pushed deeply and downward into her. Now, when her bottom lip trembled, her groans acquired a staccato quality to them. "Fuck, I'm coming", she muttered.

"Yes," replied Ron. "Now." She nodded quickly and violently before her body abruptly released itself once more, much like a spring that had been compressed. All the way within her, he slowed down and groaned once, twice, and three times before halting. Between her and Hermione, he collapsed to the side. The moment Ron took a breath, his chest lifted and sank.

Parvathi raised up on her elbows and took a few sips of the water that Hermione had given to each of them. Before falling onto the mattress with Hermione, who had strapped on her thong and was lying on top of Ron's body, after Ron went to the washroom to freshen up.

Suddenly realising that Fred was present, Parvathi glanced at him before getting up and moving to the bed in the adjacent room while beckoning him using her finger. She nodded as Fred pointed inquiringly at himself.

Chapter 15

Ron was squished between her legs, his face hidden. Parvathi braced herself and put her hands on his shoulders as she could feel his hot breath at her opening. Ron drew her nearer. He licked the liquids produced by her arousal as he slid his lips along her thighs. His tongue licked every drop with avarice.

Then he bit her with his tongue. He slipped inside of her, and she gasped. He pushed hard against her before almost completely backing away. He repeated this and then started to slowly move his tongue. When he located her sweet spot, he teased her by putting his tongue there before pausing. She groaned once more while lowering her head and shutting her eyes. His tongue became insistent. As Ron put his finger to his tongue, she forced a strong swallow. She knew he would soon mount her since she felt him inside of her. She moist with desire at the image of his long, thick shaft in her.

Ron inserted a further finger into her. He pushed into her deeply and forcefully, and she gasped in shock. He would not be a patient lover. He would be the one to charge her and take her at his own pace. As Ron proceeded opening her up with his fingers and mouth, Parvathi's hands discovered her breasts and toyed with them.

He abruptly stopped. Parv gazed down while slowing her own enjoyment. Ron got up. He was still sporting his boxers, which now bore a pre-cum circle. With a voice full of desire, he said, "Come sit down at the side of the bed."

Parv did that. She had no idea what he would do. His middle finger was licked as he inserted it all the way into his mouth. He extended his index finger to Parvathi as if sharing a Popsicle. She tasted her own juices from his palm since she was fascinated about the flavour. She was shocked that it didn't have a stronger flavour. It had a little tartness but not a lot of flavour. Ron grinned at her as if he had somehow changed her.

She sat right in front of him as he undid the boxer briefs. The thick, lengthy manhood was framed by rust-colored hairs. As he approached her, his dick was pulsating.

When he reached the edge of the bed, he knelt down. Now, they were on the same level. He held her stare, then whispered, "Put your arms over my neck." She obeyed him because she believed in him.

Parv continued to hold his stare, but she could feel him pushing inside of her even though she couldn't see it. He slowly moved towards her, filling her. Parv uttered a quiet moan. As he stroked himself, Fred made a quiet noise that she could hear.

Ron once again stood up after lowering his hands on her butt. He was fully engrossed in her, pressing her body up against his. He grinned as he started to slide out by bending his knees. He stood up again after that and dove inside of her. Each push against her personal comfort zone drove her wild.

She was now perspiring, a sign that she wouldn't be suffering for much longer. Since Ron accelerated his pace, he must have known as well.

both inside and outside. He was also starting to perspire, with beads falling from his temples. Her back was now against the wall after he moved. He pressed himself into her firmly till he had nothing left to give. He pulled backward and repeated it. She struggled to tolerate the feeling.

As the ecstasy engulfed her, causing waves of heat to spread throughout her limbs, she yelled out his name. The feeling persisted even though Ron showed no indications of slowing down. The orgasm persisted as long as he was pressing into her in this manner.

He closed his eyes and growled loudly. The contraction of his dick inside of her was palpable to Parv. His thrusts eventually slowed down and halted. She had a hard time breathing.

She was placed back on the mattress' edge after he moved them back to the bed. Ron landed next to her as she fell back to where she had been. They remained still for a while.

In her state of euphoria, Parvathi had nearly forget her husband, who was now moaning in ecstasy. She assumed he had at last had his own orgasm. She lifted her gaze to see him fire milky strings of cum on the floor.

Finally rising, Ron started getting dressed. He pulled his top back on before kissing Parvathi. Slowly fastening his shirt, he walked out of the room.

When Fred walked over to the bed, Parvathi was going to tidy up. She sighed as his erect cock once more rubbed between the crease of her arse cheeks as he spooned her from behind as he sank down onto the mattress next to her.

"That was so good to watch" he whispered in her ears, kissing and nipping on her ear shell and the back of her neck. He pushed his hips forward, his cock head poking on her already cream filled hole.

"Fred, no I'm sore down there" Parvathi complained, annoyed at him.

"Just once baby" He moaned, hips bucking ready to piston in.

"At least let me wash first, I'm full of Ro--" She couldn't finish her remaining sentence as before that Fred plunged inside her, making her gasp loudly in surprise at the sudden intrusion and shock at her husband for fucking through Ron's cum inside her pussy.

He rutted against her, one arm loosely wrapped around her neck and the other having a grasp on her hip, her crotch slamming against her arse cheeks eliciting a loud skin on skin smacking sound.

The feel of Fred rutting against her and the taboo of him using his own brother's cum inside her as lubricant made Parvathi lose her mind and she came hard, her body writhing, her legs shaking tremendously and her pussy walls clutching on his small cock - compared to Ron's.

Fred groaned feeling her tight pussy milking his cock and he filled her once, adding to the larger load of Ron inside her womb "Fuck! I wish every morning dawns like this".

"Hmm" Parvathi purred, nodding her head in agreement. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Harry sat in Ron's ministry office chair, sighing in deep thought. After the few times he had been spending time in Pansy, there was no info about her.

One day they were entwined in bed and the next day she disappeared, just like that. He feared if some death eaters attack had happened to her but got the confirmation that she was okay from Draco as he said he saw her in the club two days ago.

Harry doesn't have any idea about what had happened between them but he knows he is in head over heels for her and his dick is always hard thinking about her.

Another voice spoke in his mind, sounding like Draco's 'Come on Potter, you can get any girl you want. All the women are in love with you. They want you. You're Harry Potter. Which woman will be fool enough to not want you' Harry smiled, thinking how true that statement is, he really can get any girl he wants, everyone woman will want to sleep with him.

Suddenly the door to the office opened and walked in Lyla, the assistant Auror of Ron, with a tray of two cups of coffee in her hand "Hello sir, good morning".

"Er... Good morning, Lyla. How are you" Harry asked smiling, his eyes immediately going to the exposed parts of her body, scanning her luscious brown skin, the large bump on her chest and her thick, curvy hips and round thighs in her tight jeans.

"I'm cool, thanks for asking" She replied, placing the tray on top of the desk "I never expected you to come here today sir".

"Well, you know being all alone in an empty house wants you to get out and visit some old places, see some...things" he said smiling confidently at her.

She smirked back "Sure sir. If you would like to see some... things. I'm more than happy to help you in any way, I can" She said bending forward in front of him to pick up the coffee and place it close to him.

Harry with his eyes on her picked up the cup only for it to spill on his pants "Oh shit!"

"Oh, no. Don't worry, Mr. Potter. I'll take care of it" She said running to the small washroom in the space and wetting a towel.

"I could just use a wand" he said looking around and making sure the door to the office is locked with his wand "No need for those measures".

"That's alright, Sir. It's not a problem for me, we can't always trust magic" She said wetting the towel in the sink, her back arched so that her arse looked more delicious. Harry looked back making sure once more that no one was there before he stepped into the room and closed the door behind him.

Hearing the door shut, Lyla whirled back and her eyes widened as he stepped close to her "Hey Lyla, so you ready to help me?" He asked, taking the wet cloth out of her hands and throwing it aside. He was almost on the verge of stopping his try and to apologize to her before Lyla smiled back.

He eagerly leaned in and their lips met... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The group had arranged the excursion because it was a warm day and there was just one week left for them all to complete the tour. There were probably 15 groups totaling 50 people, including kids, comprising couples and families.

For swimming, fishing, or boating, Fred had reserved a sizable area of a campground on a small lake. There were also numerous hiking trails throughout the woods.

Although a few people had modest campers, most of the folks had tents set up. The tent that Ron and Hermione were residing in was next to the medium-sized tent that Fred and Parvathi had set up. Ginny also had one.

Parvathi and Hermione joined the other women in a large barbecue for the entire group after arriving the first hour. Up until late in the evening, everyone socialised. Fred and Ron got the chance to get to know some of the other guys and make friends with them. All in all, it was a wonderful evening.

The following day was warm, sunny, and bright. The crowd dispersed into numerous smaller groupings. Others went swimming, while others hiked. The morning was spent swimming and relaxing on the beach by Fred, Theo, Ron, Hermione, Ginny, and Parvathi. Except for Ron and Hermione, everyone returned to their tent after a quick lunch of sandwiches.

The tea whistled as Ron poured it into two cups for himself and Hermione as he put up a pot of tea in the middle of a campfire scene. Hermione was lying on her back as he approached, and he grinned at her before settling down next to her. "Fred rented a boat," he inquired. "He extended an invitation for us to ride along with him, Theo, and one of the other guys. We might give water skiing a shot. Do you want to go? The women are coming along, too."

"No, I'm kind of tired," Hermione replied. "I considered taking a quick snooze. You may leave if you choose."

"You're sure? I don't want to abandon you completely."

"I'm good. I just want to unwind for the day". She touched the front of his shorts with her hand. "Unless you want to have a small midday treat."

He moaned and pushed her hands off his front, saying, "Hermione, this is public."

"Well, what? Ron, you and I are now dating. I'm hoping Theo left as well, because by now, everyone will know we were together". He grinned and scoffed, adding, "You know, yesterday...I had a dream," she smirked.

"Oh yeah?" He asked with an arched eyebrow, "What's that about?"

Madly, she laughed. "Well, I actually had two dreams." She replied quickly, "First, I was talking to my heart; you know, my heart as a person in front of me and it looked precisely like you."

"Oh, Really?"

"Yes! I didn't remember who I was, so I asked my heart, Who am I?" she exclaimed. "And It replied that I'm yours and you're my mind, body & soul!"

Ron responded, "Oh, I guess I am," rolling his eyes as his heart swelled with uncontrolled happiness.

"I had one more after that. We were married in this". Hermione continued, "We are in a small cosy cottage, constructed of wood, which I loved so much". Ron stopped for a second, his heart racing and his mind racing with pictures of Hermione as his wife, yet her face repeatedly transformed into Daphne's and then back into her own. "We would eat on a single leaf of bananas while staying in the same home. We start out as a couple drowning in a single dream while dozing off. I'll start cooking, and you drew nearer and hugged me. Both my appetite and yours will be sated at the same time", she sighed, making Ron flush.

"And where was this house you had in mind? I wish I was in a little rural area." He said in an effort to break the tension by being snarky.

"Should we rent the moon so that we can live there? I want two children, and we would live there happily after having them. But if outsiders enter our home, that won't be nice. Strangers, like our future ex-es, who are currently our spouses. Only us," she crooned "Let's grow and bloom like flowers in the love garden."

"Hermione, Merlin," Ron chuckled. "What's the source of these corny lines?"

"I'll tell you later, but you have to respond to my question right away," she chuckled. "You wouldn't want Daphne after we unite, right? How about I leave Draco?"

"Should someone else lean on the shoulder I'm leaning on?" He stared at her intently and leaned closer. She returned his gaze with affection, opening her lips in anticipation of a kiss before he caressed her cheek with one hand. "Because it was set aside just for me. "

She stood and gave Ron a kiss. He reciprocated, intensifying the kiss until it abruptly came to an end.

"I'm sorry. Down by the dock, he is holding out for me. Maybe after I return..."

Hermione appeared hurt while actually pouting. "That's fine", she said with a smile. "I was just partly kidding". She noticed that she was still donning a t-shirt over her bikini. Ron kissed her and left, "I have to get out of all this wet clothing though".

As soon as Hermione entered her tent, she started to take her bikini off after removing her wet t-shirt. On top of Ginny's sleeping bag, she threw them. She retrieved a towel and used it

to remove the final drops of moisture from her wet body. She began to brush her damp hair as she sat there unclothed, attempting to give it some of its natural body back as it clung to her forehead and down her back. She then delved into her clothing bag and pulled out a t-shirt, a pair of cutoffs, a bra and some knickers.

She considered putting them on but ultimately decided that it felt much more comfortable to sleep in her undies. In order to get a little wind inside the tent, she opened the air flaps. She then sat back on top of her sleeping bag, making sure no one could see her. Hermione heard the tent's zipper open around an hour later. Her back was to the door as she laid on her side. "Did you change your mind?" she muttered. Ron, who was exhausted, mumbled, "Close the tent. I don't want to be exposed to everyone."

After squeezing himself inside the tent, Ron fastened the flap. Or perhaps you simply came in to ask me to join you guys," she remarked. With her towel, she was able to conceal herself. The remainder fell to her lap to hide her exposed pussy, which was encircled by a small mound of light brown hair. She held it in front of both breasts to cover them.

"Yeah, okay. Parvathi sent me to collect you while Fred is taking another turn skiing. They will not return for at least 20 minutes because they are out on the boat."

She dared him by saying, "So."

"I wanted it to go on a little bit longer because I liked what I just saw." He declared cockily.

"I believe you enjoyed the show, though". She made fun.

"I did. I simply wish it had continued longer". His final remark seemed more like a plea than a simple observation due to the tone of his voice. "We're close friends, so why not just give me one more brief look since I've already seen you fully?"

"But Theo, my husband's best buddy, is currently at the lake, and Ron, I'm a happily married woman." she said getting into her teasing role.

"He doesn't need to be aware. Look only. That is all I am requesting". She was feeling a little uneasy about openly exposing herself to Ron, who she loves and is obsessed with and who desperately wants to see her.

Despite the fact that she had repeatedly fucked him while being all brazen outside. Hermione is still the timid, bashful young lady. She tried to reassure herself that nobody would find out. Ron was her one and only true lover, therefore it felt nice to know that he yearned for her body.

Hermione grinned as she lifted the towel from her 36D breasts and let it fall to her lap, saying, 'Just a little peek'. Ron sighed gratefully.

"Really nice," He spoke. He was lightly rubbing his fingers down his bulge when Hermione saw him slip a hand to the front of his shorts. She cast a downward glance and observed the growth.

"Now, everything else," Ron commanded.

Hermione was now seated with her legs crossed. Not only would removing the towel reveal her pubic hair, but it would also leave her pussy completely open and visible. Hermione held the towel in place while she continued to tease him as he reached over and attempted to remove it.

He briefly begged with his eyes. She finally gave up, and he removed the towel, revealing her to his full attention. She enjoyed it when Ron sat back and scanned her body with his eyes. Hermione timidly fixed her gaze straight ahead, glancing now and then at the clearly visible erection tugging at his shorts.

"It's your turn now", she said.

"What for?"

"You can see me. I wish to check out all of you too".

Ron grinned and said, "You actually already did it twice."

She bit her lower lip and continued, "I just keep forgetting."

In just a little pair of briefs that were struggling to contain his stiff cock, Ron scoffed and leaned back as he unbuttoned and slipped off his shorts. He used the towel to cover his lap before taking his pants off. "Come on over and get your towel back," he said.

Hermione grinned as she made her way to his tent side. She snatched the towel off his lap in a single fast motion. His strong cock shot up. Hermione gasped.

Ron remarked, his ears hot, "Oh, don't act like you haven't seen it before."

"I did, indeed. Every time I see it, it still surprises me, and it keeps getting rather big." She responded, still in awe of his big, long cock, which was unquestionably longer and thicker than Draco's.

"I know, I take it; I'm bigger than your husband," He spoke.

"Yes. Longer. thicker, as well."

"Well, unless you want to touch it, I guess I better get dressed". With Ginny and Theo nearby, she reasoned that she might not have another opportunity to touch whenever she wanted, so she decided to make the most of the circumstance. She reached out and took hold of the base of his cock forcefully. It felt amazing. Amazingly, as she carefully moved her palm up and down the shaft, it appeared to grow somewhat more.

"Suck me." He gave a command. She licked Ron's thick shaft all way through to his hairy balls as her head dropped into his lap. She circled them with her tongue before moving back up his cock to the tip. Hermione inhaled deeply and sucked in every inch of Ron's cock as she could. She gently moved her tongue all over his cock as she slowly bobbing up and down on it.

"Holy shit, that's good." When he pulled her up, she bobbed a couple more times, enjoying the sensation of his cock in her mouth. "You'll have to finish that at a later time because of time constraints, but there's another thing I want to do first". Ron shoved Hermione onto her sleeping bag without waiting for a response or requesting permission.

Her legs were spread widely, and he placed his mouth directly on her pussy. She felt energy rush through her as soon as Ron's tongue touched her lips, but when he got to her clit, it was a whole different experience. She experienced internal fireworks that swiftly developed into an earth-shattering climax as he deftly licked and sucked her clit, leaving her trembling.

Ron stood up and grinned at her from below, happy with his accomplishment. How did you find that?

"Oh my God!"

"Are you certain?" He made fun.

Ron was pulled down when Hermione stretched up and grasped the front of his shirt. "Shut up, and fuck me."

Ron was taken aback. He expected, at worst, to receive a thank-you blowjob, but instead, his attractive best buddy asked him to fuck her. How could he possible decline this, he wondered in his thoughts.

Ron stands between Hermione's extended legs, his cock still firm, if not firmer than before. He lubricated the tip by rubbing it up and down her slit. Her entire body shuddered as it touched her overly sensitive clit. He carefully aligned it before inserting a cautious push.

Hermione had an extremely tight pussy. She had only experienced Draco's small cock once and Ron's longer cock once, so it took her a few seconds to get used to the longer, fatter cock that was now filling her.

But the effort paid off. The sense of being filled was extraordinary. She could feel Ron pounding into her pussy as he began to establish a rhythm. She soon began to feel the typical orgasmic rumblings developing. "Oh, you're feeling so good...you're about to make me come again." She sobbed.

Ron began to hammer into the hot pussy after hearing the compliment. The sensations were so intense that he suddenly realised his own orgasm was on the horizon.

Hermione came out of nowhere, her back arched. Her already constricted foetus squeezed Ron's cock, pushing him over the edge. He shot jets of cum deeply into her one last time while diving deep. For a brief period, Ron fell on top of her to collect his breath. The cum began to flow from her pussy as his cock shrank.

Hermione attempted to use the towel to catch Ron's fall as he rolled off of her. "My God, you come a lot."

He chuckled, "There's plenty more wherever that came from. I'll be happy to show you that another time, but I think I better go," he said. As Hermione tugged on her clothing, Ron swiftly got dressed.

Ron went. Hermione made every effort to set the tent up straight. To remove the overpowering sex stench, she opened every flap. She then made her way to the lake.

Hermione noticed Ron standing at the end of the dock, watching the boat carrying Theo and the others pull up. To reach her, Ginny leaped off and sprinted. "That was fantastic. We had a great time."

"I had enjoyment too...in a different way," she affirmed. As he got closer, Ron winked and grinned at the girls. "I should ask you if you want to go skiing, Hermione, based on what you said".

Turning her back on Ginny, Hermione grinned and blushed before saying, "I'd love to."

"Does anybody want to go back? I'm leaving again", Theo said. "What you say, Hermione?" he smugly questioned, wanting to draw her to himself.

"Fred, Ginny," she retorted, "You guys coming?"

Fred replied, "I'll go. Ginny, want to join?" His sister gave a head nod. Back in the boat they leaped. Theo sighed.

Hermione grinned and hopped into the boat as Ron said in a low voice, "Come meet me in my tent shortly as they depart in the morning." She had to wonder, if it was simply Ron's come flowing from her well-fucked cunt that was making her trousers wet at the anticipation of their meeting the following morning or something else. In either case, she was thrilled.

Chapter 16

In anticipation of what awaited her in the next tent, Parvathi slept in fits all night. Her husband, Fred, had planned this enjoyable getaway for them and a number of other families. She had anticipated a relaxing, calm week, but it got off to a rough start.

They had engaged in water skiing and had planned numerous other excursions. But the most significant event that occurred that morning was that Fred had fucked her in a room on that large yacht while Ginny and Theo were waiting for them; even though it was a quickie, the experience was unique to her. It was some of the greatest sex she had ever had with the notion of having sex while being watched by others.

A suggestion was made that the men spend the night alone in a few tents of their own on one side while the women do exactly the same on the other as the evening approached and part of the group, which includes her, were cooking food and other things for the huge group.

She was told by Fred to follow some instructions in his ear, but she knows better. If she doesn't, she will be punished by being without a cock for the next month.

The late hour and the thought of fucking her husband in his tent while he slept nearby in another tent with dozens of other sleeping guys made her incredibly eager.

After everyone had fallen asleep in the girls' tent, Lori followed the directions she had been given and crept out of the tent and across to the tent at the nearby campsite.

the one Fred was snoozing in right then. She rapped on the tent's exterior. "Come in," called Fred from within.

Just as Fred had requested, Parvathi had dressed. She was dressed in a yellow sundress with little shoulder straps. She couldn't have been wearing anything underneath because the material was so thin.

It was also short enough that she had to be careful not to reveal her naked pussy when bending down to crawl into the tent. To minimise the danger that anyone would see her, she was happy to enter the tent as quickly as possible.

She was welcomed inside by a stunning sight. On his back in his sleeping bag, Fred was completely naked. His 7-inch cock protruded vertically into the air. Looks like you've been preparing, Parvathi said with a smile.

"I've been like this since the dinner was over," Fred chuckled. It was fantastic, and I'm eager to get going.

His firm cock was quickly taken by Parvathi and placed in her mouth. She desired it once more because she had relished the sensation of her husband's cock in her mouth.

She ran her tongue up and down either side of his stiff shaft as she bobbed her head up and down it. She even wandered over and started licking his balls, putting one in her mouth first, then the other.

"I love it, Fred" said as he touched Parvathi's hair. "That is wonderful."

"Glad you like it", she said as she licked up the shaft once again, pausing at the tip. Back into her mouth, Parvathi put his cock.

"Perhaps it's time to double the fun?" he retorted, his voice growing a little louder at the conclusion. Parv came to a stop with his cock buried in her mouth and raised an inquiring eyebrow at him.

Ron entered the tent after the tent flap suddenly opened. Quickly moving to ensure she was covered, Parvathi tugged her dress down. "What's happening?"

"I think you know," Fred grinned. "Fun will be had."

Although Ron was already changing out of his clothes, Parvathi wasn't sure. Within a minute or so, she was seated between two muscular, naked men. Both guys had stiff cocks that protruded into the air, but Ron's was far longer and thicker.

The four hands that were beginning to caress Parvathi's body were assisting her in making up her mind even though she was still unsure.

The two men saw her pussy as Fred lifted up the bottom of the dress. He traced his finger across her clit and up her slit. She trembled.

"You seem to have enough water on you already." Her husband grinned. She was thrown onto her back as he yanked the sundress over her head.

As Parv allowed herself to be led, she had a sense of trance. She instinctively extended her mouth to take in Fred's erect cock when he moved up close to her head. She immediately extended her legs wide as Ron slid between them to provide him access to her pussy.

He briefly teased her by rubbing his 10-inch monster up and down her pouty lips. After positioning it properly, he carefully inserted it all the way inside her pussy.

Parv enjoyed the great sensation. She had a cock inside her, giving her a newfound rush, but she also had a spare seven inches sticking out of her mouth. She experienced her first orgasm as a result of feeling so sexy plus slutty simultaneously.

Although it wasn't the greatest orgasm she had ever experienced, it was undoubtedly the easiest. The strong emotions she was experiencing were enough for her to focus on other things without even having to.

She could feel another orgasm coming on as Ronald began to piston in and out of her pussy and Fred pushed his cock into her mouth. This one was going to be far greater.

Ron continued to rapidly pump his cock into her pussy. Fred ran his hand through her pubic hair and down across her breasts. He touched her clit, and she blew up. Parvathi's body started to buck as this orgasm tore through her, and her pussy clenched around Ron's long, fat cock.

At the same time, both brothers burst into the same hot slut, dumping massive amounts of cum into her. All three of them passed out a little while later.

Cum was dripping from Parv's pussy and trickling down her cheek from where it spilled over her mouth. She gasped, "That was wonderful". The two men muttered their consent.

She rubbed Ron's semi-hard cock while gripping Fred's cock, saying, "It felt great, I could feel both of you pouring your cum into me. I loved the way you shoot your cum in my mouth."

Ron said, "If you liked it, maybe you'd like more of it." He once more waved his cock in her direction. Parv grins. She crawled over to him on her hands and knees. She gingerly began to lick the pole while leaning over it, but soon she was furiously working on giving her brother- in-law a full-blown blowjob.

Fred, however, had also become challenging once more and saw a chance. Parvathi gasped as he yanked her hips up and pushed his cock straight into her pussy from behind. His balls were bouncing against her clit as he hit her pussy quickly and violently from behind. When Parvathi returned to heaven, she felt as though she was being sawed back and forth by a single long pole that was stuffed with two cocks.

Despite the fact that he had just started a few minutes earlier, Fred realised he wouldn't last long at his current pace. She moaned as the cock was in her mouth as he reached around and began to touch her clit.

The moaning set Ron off, and all too soon he was on the verge of his second orgasm of the evening. When Parvathi's orgasm hit, he fired his first shot of cum into her mouth, but she pulled her head off and screamed, so Ron sprayed the remainder of his cum all over his sister- in-law's face. Given it was his second load, it remained big enough to give her an adequate facial.

Not much behind, Fred added his generous load of sperm to her already-full pussy. She was using her tongue to remove dirt from Ron's cock as he withdrew. Her wide, well-fucked pussy continued to let the come run freely.

The combined quantities of sperm dripped to the sleeping bag below and flowed down the insides of her thighs.

"I can't believe i just fucked my husband and my brother in law together inside a tent, while dozens of men snoring around," Parv exclaimed as she cleaned herself as best she could after Fred offered her a towel.

"And, wasn't it wonderful?"

She smiled and said, "I never thought sex would be this nice".

Parvathi tried to look respectable as she pulled the sundress over her head. Fred had put on a t-shirt and a pair of shorts. Ron continued to be naked.

"Aren't you intending on being dressed?" Parv questioned.

As he watched her get dressed, Ron grinned and said, "Actually, I had been wondering how I might talk you into an extra time."

When Parvathi laughed, she said, "If you believe you might be able to get it up again...just try."

When Ron stroked his cock, it rapidly became harder. "My dear Sister-in-law, may I fuck that snug tiny pussy of yours once more?"

She added, glancing at Fred, who eagerly nodded in agreement, "Only if my husband agrees."

On the sleeping bag, Parvathi reclined while bringing the hem of the dress up to her waist. "OK, go ahead. Use me as a pleasure. This one should only concern you getting off."

Ron moved quickly, his throbbing cock leading the way as he slid back between her legs. He slid into her and completely buried his cock inside of her. He thrust quickly and violently.

The only thing Parvathi anticipated from this fuck was more come in her pussy. She was motivated to cum again by the feelings of the large cock she felt inside, and she soon found herself craving it. Parv instantly started masturbating while Ronald fucked her harder and faster out of fear that he might beat her to it.

She immediately had one last orgasm as soon as she felt Ron send cum jets deep inside her once more.

Once pleased, Ron started getting ready. Parvathi retracted her dress. "You better get cleaned up before Ginny gets back," Fred said. "She probably wouldn't appreciate to discover you full of cum."

"No, I don't believe so," Parvathi said with a smile. "Later...I'll see you." She emerged from the tent on all fours and headed for the restrooms. She prayed no one came near her since they would be able to tell right away that she was naked. Not to mention that she strolled around with Ron's come freely streaming from her pussy and down her legs, making her activities all too obvious. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It had been almost three weeks since she came for the vacation, away from Harry and she now terribly missed her husband.

Although, they were stuck in the island, the news of their well being have been informed to their families, and it is towerless place and no phone works here, she met a muggle woman who had a land phone with small sticks looking up at the sky, she called it a satellite phone which works like magic to talk with people outside the island.

Ginny still remembered the number of Harry's muggle phone, in fact it is the only phone number she remembers in her mind. She dialled the number in the dial pad as she sat near the shore and waited for the call to connect, smiling in happiness.

Harry Potter was standing near the kitchen counter, slightly bent over and leaning on it. He was also on the verge of breaking his phone.

He had been trying to connect with Pansy's mobile since morning, but it seems like for whatever reasons she is not picking up his calls.

His eyes were glued to the mobile screen from the moment he woke up, waiting for one call from her. He even burnt his toast as he had been careless all the time.

He just threw the phone lightly on the counter, in frustration thinking 'What the hell did I do? Why isn't she returning my calls?'. Suddenly the phone rang, he excitedly picked it up, only to see his wife's name flashing back at him on the mobile screen.

Harry instantly felt a guilty feeling on his chest about cheating on his wife, who is currently on vacation. While Ginny calls him to express how much she misses him.

Harry, answers the phone "Hey, Ginny! How's your vacation going?"

Ginny smiled hearing his voice "Hi, Mr. Potter! It's been great, but I can't help feeling like something's off. I miss you so much."

Harry gets more nervous "Oh, I miss you too, Gin. Don't worry, everything's fine here. Just busy with work."

Ginny sighs "That's good to hear. I can't wait to be back home and spend time together. I feel so lucky to have you."

Harry gets more guilty "Me too, Ginny. You mean the world to me. I can't wait for you to come back."

"You know, I was thinking about us during the trip, and I want us to plan something special when I return. Maybe a second honeymoon?"

"Um, that sounds nice. Let's talk about it when you're back." Harry hesitatingly replies.

"Is something bothering you, Harry? You sound a bit distant." She notices.

"No, no, it's just that work's been hectic, but I promise I'm fine." He answers quickly.

"Okay, just remember, we can always talk about anything. Communication is essential in a relationship."

"Absolutely, Ginny. I'm always here for you."

"I love you, Harry. Can't wait to see you soon. You've been on my mind every day."

"You're always on my mind as well, Gin." Harry lies.

"I can't wait to hold you in my arms." Ginny said huskily.

"Yeah, It's been lonely here without you." He lies again.

"I trust you, Mr. Potter. We've always been honest with each other, and that's what makes our love so special."

"You're right, Gin. Honesty is crucial." He says, his voice, wavering.

"Is everything okay, Harry? You sound a bit off." Ginny frowned

"Yeah, as i told you. It's just I'm just tired from work. It's been tough"

"I understand, but remember, we're a team. We'll get through any challenges together." Ginny tries to encourage him.

"You're right, G-Ginny. I'm grateful for your support."

"I love you so much, Harry, just remember that. See you soon." She said before she hung up the call.

Chapter 17

Ron praised Hermione, saying, "I'm so glad you chose to join me. And could I also say that you continue to look stunning."

Hermione was able to take advantage of the warmer weather by donning a patterned beige tank top that did well to display her small cleavage and a pair of white short shorts that clung to her flawlessly round ass and just extended a few inches below her thigh to display her toned legs.

"Such a charmer Ron," she remarked, blushing at him.

"I wanted to know, though, if you meant what you said the day before. About "you know, settling down, in that small hut with children," Ron inquired with curiosity.

"Of course," she said with a grin, "You thought I was simply bluffing?"

"Well, I figured..You were always interested in the wizarding world, books, becoming a patrol leader...And all, I wonder if you can really be a traditional woman" Ron kept his speech cautious "Or that you can be in a house to take care of children and maintain the house".

"Ron, assumptions are nothing new to me. Remember that it began in the fourth year? Hermione Granger playing with the hearts of both Viktor Krum and Harry Potter, while in contrast, one was a good friend to me and the other was literally a brother to me," she questioned shrugging. "Ms. Granger's stray of quidditch players as lovers, Mclaggen and Krum again," she said with a smile. She inhaled deeply.

"Keeping a home and caring for children is a difficult job that takes love. I'm ready to completely sacrifice myself for love Ron not as an exchange but to satisfy my desire. I'm not a machine; I want to experience joy and family. It's not a problem; I can work from home on other projects, like managing a library". She gave him a serious look and said, "I'm officially an orphan now. I have parents, a sister, and a brother, but they aren't blood relatives, and the only family I can create is with someone I get to spend my entire life with. However, after marrying Draco, all I got was disappointment."

"I want to love Ron, I want you, but if you weren't there, I wouldn't have just gone with the next person. Since the third year, I've wanted to spend my life with you, and now our dreams are coming true." Ron smiled, his heart full with love, he held her hand and kissed her on the cheek.

Hermione delightedly laughed "What are your plans for us today, then?"

"In the dock, I leased a small boat. We'll take a sailboat," he told her.

"Sounds absolutely lovely," Hermione said. The couple strolled along the well-liked winter vacation destination's white-sand beaches. Ron carried a basket of supplies he thought were

essential for their day trip with one arm around Hermione's thin waist.

The two made their way to the pier not too far down the strip while strolling next to the crowded beaches. He escorted her to a bigger boat and said, "This is our boat," to Hermione.

"Yep" Ron replied "After you." He assisted her in boarding the huge sailboat and couldn't stop admiring the stunning craft. The majority of the boat was taken up by a sizable sail, with a tiny place for sunbathing on either side of the front of the boat. The aft of the boat had an open area with bench-style seating as well as a tiny ladder down to the below deck cabin.

"This is very amazing". She said, "I only wished I had brought a swimsuit to enjoy the wonderful weather."

"Not an issue". Ron told her, "I had Parvathi choose one for you. This is it. You can get dressed down there. I'll release us and start moving". Ron handed the shocked witch an orange and black bikini by reaching under the cover that was sitting on top of the basket he had packed them in.

Hermione gratefully accepted his kind offer and went downstairs to change into it. She discovered that there was a tiny bathroom and a tiny bedroom that only had a double bed and hardly had room for movement inside. Hermione undressed and put on the bikini that Ron's sister-in-law had purchased for her. The bikini was on the small side, so she immediately recognized Parvathi wasn't the best at estimating another girl's size. She couldn't help but notice how much Ron would appreciate her in this as she observed herself in the mirror.

Her enormous tits pressed together in the tight top, giving the impression that they were even bigger. A size too small, the bottoms gave the impression that she was wearing a thong because the back barely covered most of her glorious ass. Her aroused brain thought, "It's almost making me wet by simply staring at myself."

Hermione checked herself in the mirror one final time before heading back to the upper deck so she wouldn't keep her date waiting. All she could do was hope that her pink nipple wouldn't fall out of the little bikini top because she could feel her perky tits bouncing with every stride. In keeping with his word, Ron had already freed the boat from the pier and was getting it ready to launch. "How are we going to exit the pier?" naively questioned Hermione.

He responded with a smirk, "The boat has two huge motors at the back for such circumstances."

Soon after, the boat began to slowly draw away from the wharf. For a while, until they came into site of a tiny island, Ron was able to navigate the boat while using only the motors to propulsion them. They coiled around the landmass as Ron gently steered them in the direction of land, at which point he turned off the engines.

Ron cut the motor and raised the sail, "I love it out here in the water like this."

"I can see the reason. It's quite and beautiful here," she said.

Ron lowered anchor, sat down next to the lovely woman, and added, "Very few people know about this area so it affords us perfect privacy". She knew exactly what he was planning as soon as she felt his hand touch her inner thigh. When she looked into his eyes, she watched him lean in toward her and purse his lips, quickly reducing the distance between them to just an inch.

Hermione leaned forward so that their lips made contact. Though she couldn't tell which of them did it first, the other was not far behind. They both have their lips open and slide their tongues out to meet one another as they alternately penetrate one another's oral cavities. Ron said, "I've been dying to kiss you since morning."

Hermione said truthfully, "Well, I'm pleased you did. And I hope you continue to desire to do it". When they moved to face one another, they discovered that their lips were in contact.

Hermione was savoring the sensation of having a passionate moment with a man who would more than satisfy her feelings. She was slightly astonished to feel his fingertips begin to creep over the inner of her upper thigh, closer to between her legs, while she was using her tongue to lightly explore the interior of his lips.

All she does is view him with his shirt off and give him a quick, soft kiss while her pussy is already flowing like a fountain. His monster in his shorts is calling to the inner horny slut, who wants to spread her legs and let him fuck her. Hermione split her legs just as his hand was getting close to her crotch. Ron placed his fingers on top of her pussy, which was covered by a bikini, and began to rub the delicate region through the fabric.

She was arching her back and groaning into his mouth even with that slight contact as they continued to kiss. Ron maneuvered his one free hand around her back until he came across the cord of her bikini top. He tugged hard on it while holding it and felt the end come loose. The eager redhead untied her top and then removed the orange swimsuit from her chest to reveal her large perky tits.

He tossed the top aside and started stroking her hot pussy over her bikini bottoms while groping her firm boobs. Hermione asked, a lustful look in her eye. "Why don't you allow me to show you how grateful I am for such a wonderful date," she replied. Hermione's hands raced to his groin as she scrambled to take off his shorts and slide them just low enough to reveal his semi-hard cock. Ron continued to grope her as she held his member loosely in her smaller hand and massaged it to extend it to its full remarkable length. "So...HUGE," Hermione cried as her fingers tried to completely encircle his enormous dick.

"All for your satisfaction," he said to her. Hermione licked her lips in delight at his enormous bulk. She would be able to accept him better because of her sexual experience with his cock, but she was still afraid of his big cock in her very small pussy. She is aware that she might never again have a tight pussy after having sex with Ron.

Hermione moved a little more away from Ron and out of his reach after another kiss by moving down the bench. The attractive witch gave Ron a seductive smile as she leaned in close and pressed her face on his groin. She opened her mouth and licked on the tip of his bulbous head with her big lips. She felt his hand grab the back of her head as soon as she

heard him grunt, and she thoroughly enjoyed making him squirm just by using her tongue. Ron snarled, "That feels so good."

Hermione was attempting to insert more of his long shaft into her mouth, but she was having difficulty. Only the last few inches of his enormous cock had been effectively taken in by her lips, which were spread wide to form a perfect O. She entirely disengaged from him and bent her head to lick the entire length of his shaft, including the more delicate tip.

He put his hand on her head to reposition her mouth around his dick and then exerted additional pressure to force her against his cock. Hermione was liking the sensation it provided her and was growing hornier as a result of him trying to physically dominate her.

She bobbed her head across the 4 inches she could fit between his lips, but she was still unable to do anything about it. Hermione pumped him off with her hand as she sucked on him, trying to focus on the remainder of his shaft. She lowered her head to allow more of his rod to enter her mouth, but Ron was still holding onto the top of her head, ready to give her more pressure.

He had been squeezing her lovely tits with his other hand, but now he was sliding it to her ass and down her back. Her cheeks were tightly clenched before he pulled back his arm, slapped her hard, then continued to do so. Hermione had to open her mouth even wider to scream in pain, which caused Ron to press harder on her head and insert half of his length within her mouth.

"Cuggghhh...argghh," Hermione spat all over his member while coughing. Ron now held her head tightly in his two hands, guiding her up and down his spit-covered dick. His abrupt turn to barbarian caught Hermione completely off guard, yet she was helpless against his more intimidating might. His thick shaft repeatedly slammed against the back of her throat as he repeatedly thrust her down on his huge shaft. After receiving this rigorous treatment for a while, she finally realized that Ron was no longer pulling her down with his rod; rather, she had been giving him an aggressive blowjob of her own free will.

Ron commanded, "Take off your panties." Hermione raised herself and removed the bikini bottoms off her body while still listening to him even if he was her master. He was scrutinizing every part of her bare body as she felt his stare on her. Her nipples were little and pink, but because of his groping, they and the rest of her tits had changed from the creamy white of the rest of her flesh to a more reddish hue.

She turned on the spot and showed Ron her flawless ass because she could tell that Ron appreciated the fact that she had a perfectly shaven pussy. He repeatedly slapped her cheek, and it is already a vivid red color. She split her cheeks by grabbing them and bending down at the hips so Ron could see her pink pussy, which was already gleaming, and her puckered little asshole. Hearing him say, "So beautiful," she laughed.

As Hermione turned to see what had happened, she felt his tongue take a deep swipe over her entire slit after hearing him clatter to the ground. The bigger shock came when she felt his tongue lick over the tiny area of skin that lay beyond her pussy entrance and glide over her rosebud.

He performed the same action once more, but this time he lingered on her asshole for a longer period of time. Hermione exclaimed, "Such a naughty boy," as she spread her arms to support herself.

"What a witch! Perfect ass and tasty cunt. You really is so sexy Hermione," Ron voiced. "Now I need to lick your snatch but I would like you to finger your bum whilst I do it. Do you understand?" Hermione glanced back over her shoulder and nodded, unsure of what had happened to her. The young woman continued to stabilize herself by holding onto the boat's railing with one hand while reaching behind her with the other.

Hermione followed her ass crack down to the area of her lover's adoration as Ron's tongue was searching through her folds and diving inside her pussy. Hermione squeezed her index finger inside the wrinkled sphincter while he continued to suck her snatch while she was aware that he was watching. Hermione groaned as she enjoyed the sensation of Ron's mouth on her finger.

She had learned from her prior interactions with Ron that she wasn't just okay with things coming in via her back door, she actually kind of liked it. Hermione wasted no time in repeatedly inserting her finger into her own butthole before adding a second finger, much to Ron's delight, knowing that it wouldn't damage her or create any difficulty.

She was startled when he smacked her hand away from her asshole, but she instantly understood why he had done so. Ron was now shoving his tongue tightly inside her anus after moving up from her sweet-tasting pussy. Ron withdrew his tongue out of her rectum, saying, "Cannot wait any longer," and got to his feet. "I have to take you now," he said.

His request received no opposition from Hermione. The witch moved back to the cushioned bench and placed her knees on it as the strong man stood up and removed his swim trunks. Ron was quickly behind her and helped her go forward so that her upper body rested on the back of the boat, causing her ass to stand up in the air. He did this by putting his hand between her shoulder blades.

Holding onto the base of his cock, he distributed his pre-cum before putting her tip into her pussy while rubbing the head of his cock through her folds. Hermione sighed once more and her pussy immediately stretched.

He drove more of his cock into her with short, slow thrusts as she began to adjust to his size. The fact that she had coughed up so much saliva onto his rod during the severe blowjob she had given him, as well as how wet her pussy was already, helped him go inside her opening.

"Your muffin is really tight. I am going to enjoy greatly spreading it out beyond existing limits to the point so that you'll find nobody else can be able to pleasure your broad twat," Ron told her as he in her to the hilt.

"Oh, thank God". Hermione murmured with a carnal yearning, "Fuck me, Ron". He followed the lovely witch's instructions. He drew back his hips and watched as his penis gradually left her love canal, leaving only his tip inside.

He paused for a second to prepare himself for the delicious sensation, then he sped up till his hips smashed against her ass cheeks, sending ripples through them. Although he like the sensation of her moist, velvety folds gliding along his length, he preferred his lover's shrill scream of delight.

Ron kept doing the same thing while quickening his tempo with each push. He was astounded by how unbelievably tight she was at all times as well as how well she handled his pummeling style of sex. same as her sister.

He was happy that she could withstand his beating and screamed with joy the entire time. Hermione was prospering as a result of the vigorous sex, not just loving it. She and Ron had just been having sex for about ten minutes when she began to feel the beginnings of a powerful orgasm. "Ron...I'm cumming," she cried, her voice carrying to the isolated island.

"It's about time for me to feel satisfied with" Ron added, "given that you are completely content." Although Hermione had heard what he had said, she was not in the right frame of mind to give the remarks any thought. It took all of her willpower to resist falling asleep after her amazing climax. She was so worn out that she was just grateful she was positioned bending over the boat and not having to bear her own weight.

Hermione immediately understood what he meant when she felt him withdraw away from her pussy and press the tip of his incredibly huge flesh pole on the back door she had just sucked. Hermione was advised by Ron to stop wriggling since it would be difficult enough for him to push himself into her tight butthole without her moving his lovely ass about.

Hermione muttered to herself, "I'm flopping about because you're WAY too huge to fit in my tiny butthole," allowing the bullish behemoth to have his way with her in any hole he saw fit. "Well, when with a bull-hungry man in the kingdom of whores."

Hermione was astounded by how easily the big man had persuaded her to engage in anal intercourse. She guessed that after having such a wonderful experience with Ron not too long ago, she was tempted to try taking it up the butt once more. That or perhaps it was because she enjoyed playing the part of the subservient sex slave who readily consented to any sort of pleasure her master wanted to use her for.

When Ron effectively drove the head of his manhood into her asshole, she was quickly startled out of her train of thought. Hermione swore, "Oh my Merlin," and then bit her lip.

Hermione came to the conclusion that Ron was waiting for her to let him know when she was ready after a few more seconds of merely having his tip rest snugly in her now-expanded hole. The witch accepted the next piece of his member into her totally gaping bum while pushing with her arms against the back of the bench, against which she was currently curled over.

The scenario would have been completely intolerable if she hadn't come in like a storm minutes earlier. She had now inserted half of his enormous cock into her buns, and it was becoming less painful and easier as his cock glistened in her secretions. Ron said, "See, it fits perfectly".

Hermione was unaware that her ass cheeks were now in contact with his mane of pubic hair since she was so focused on how startled she was by the lack of discomfort. She felt more gratification from having all of his cock inside of her rectum than she ever had from any grade she had ever received in school.

"Alright cowboy", Hermione said, "It's still a small hole and you're built like a centaur so go slow to begin with."

Ron said to his sex puppet, "I don't know who this cowboy you talk of is, but the other part seems acceptable". He gradually began to pull away from her anus and only made tiny thrusts. After a few minutes of this, he was able to completely remove his foot-long cock from her ass without causing Hermione any pain.

Ron pushed half of his length into her and watched her response to see how far she would go. Ron grinned and knew she was his to use anyway he pleased when it brought forth the bushy- haired girl's biggest moan yet. His hips were pushed back so he could thrust forward to shove his entire length into her intestines at once. "Shit that's almost in my stomach," said Hermione.

She let her mouth hang open and screamed, grunted, and moaned as she pleased. She was ready to cream herself at any second from the primal pleasure she felt from his veiny cock stroking inside her tight anus.

As Ron stood behind her and repeatedly smashed his gigantic dick into her, she closed her eyes and continued to let the pleasure wash through her. She was more than glad to play the role of the submissive since she liked being his little sex doll that he could use anyway he pleased.

Hermione believed that Ron's domineering behavior may have developed because he sensed her need for roughhousing despite the fact that he had always acted like the consummate gentleman around her. He told his date, "Very shortly until I cum."

Hermione took a brief glance at the sun's cast shadows, which told her that they had been fucking for about an hour. It was probably a good thing Ron was getting ready to dump his seed into her because she was exhausted, perspiring, and most likely dehydrated. She was shocked when he abruptly withdrew out of her rectum after giving her a few more thrusts that felt like he was trying to drive straight through the thin woman.

Ron straddled Hermione's chest as she quickly transitioned from leaning over the back of the boat to resting on her back on the floor. "Urgghhh," he muttered as he stroked his cock.

Just in time for him to apply his sticky sperm to Hermione's gorgeous face, she had time to grasp what he was planning to do. She shut her eyes and opened her mouth widely as she flexed her neck forward to make a better target for him. He didn't take long to explode; while some of his load fell into her hungry mouth, the majority of it splattered across her face.

She opened her eyes and downed the semen that had dropped on her tongue after she was certain he had finished cumming. In order for her to consume the salty component as well,

Ron pushed the tip of his cock to scoop up the sperm that had glued her face down into her mouth. "You were great," a worn-out Ron informed her.

Hermione clarified, "No, we were great. You have never shagged me quite like that before,".

Ron winked, "Trust me, more of it is coming."

Chapter 18

The remaining few days on the island went by rather quickly and before they knew it was the last day before they had to get on the ship that was arranged to take them back home.

Fred devised a plan and made it clear to Parvathi and Ron to make the last two or three days useful in effectively making his fantasy come true. He rented one of the most expensive houses in the place for one day to spend with Parvathi, which the couple did by fucking all over the place.

He asked Ron to join them during the night and then they'll continue their fun on the ship way back. Ginny had been suspicious as to why only Ron was invited to Fred and Parvathi's private space, which was referred to by him as his 'Second Honeymoon'.

But for their relief Hermione said she can take care of Ginny for their last day on the island as to keep her away from their illicit fun and as a way of making up to her as she felt guilty for sort of ignoring their fun time for the sake to fucked by Ron whenever possible and said that she'll join in the threesome from the next day on the ship to have more fun as a foursome.

The pair showered and prepared for their nightly pleasure in the late hours of the evening. Fred waited for Parvathi in the other room while wearing plain silk boxers. She reappeared around 30 minutes later and looked fantastic. Nicely styled hair, a nearly see-through white blouse that almost revealed her black lace bra, a skirt that ended just above the knees, nearly black nylons, and low-heeled shoes completed the look. She was hot, oh Damn!

Parvathi spun around as she entered the living room, allowing her top to flare out so Fred could see her nylons held up by a garter belt. She enquired about her appearance. After approaching her and encircling her in his arms, Fred gave her a lovely, juicy kiss on her red lips. She pushed him away and warned him not to ruin her lip gloss. When he remarked that wasn't the only thing that would go wrong tonight, they both laughed.

Soon after, Ron arrived, and as soon as he entered the home, Parvathi hugged and kissed him. Initially he did not respond, but as she inserted her tongue into his mouth, Ron's defense broke down. They spent a solid minute standing there French kissing. Parvathi grabbed his cock as the kiss came to an end by reaching down to his crotch. "We are glad to meet you too", she replied as she met his eyes.

She brought him into the living room after taking his hand. Fred and Parvathi sat next to each other on the couch across from Ron as she guided him to one of the seats. Fred began the talk by stating that he expects the upcoming two to three days to go according to his wishes and advising his wife and brother to utterly disregard him if they do.

Additionally, he warned them not to be shocked if he decides to experiment with new kinks in between.

"I understand, and what ever happens stays just between us," Ron stated without hesitating. He responded, and Fred and Parvathi both grinned. In order to move on with their lives as if

nothing ever occurred, they don't want anyone to look back on this enjoyable trip with regret.

Following a smile, Ron drank some liquid. He was joined by his brother and sister-in-law in drinking. Fred continued by saying that there is a word that the three of them can use frequently. Ron, come sit next to me," Parvathi murmured as she cushioned the cushion to her right.

As Ron approached the couch, she moved from her previous position of sitting on the couch with her legs tucked beneath her to a standing position. "I anticipate we will be having a good night, boys," Parvathi stated as she placed a hand on each of the men's thighs as he sat down. She then turned to face her husband and gave him a kiss. Fred placed his hand on Parvathi's thigh that was closest to him while they kissed. Ron had his hand on her other thigh as he peered down.

After breaking their kiss and turning to face Ron, Parvathi said, "I will be right back." Just a little longer was spent kissing each other. She then made her way back to Fred. She kissed him numerous times, getting deeper with each exchange. When it was not their turn to kiss the attractive wife, Ron and Fred both positioned their hands a little higher up her legs. After a few kisses, they pulled back her nylon top, exposing her bare skin just below her panties, and began to stroke and feel it.

They extended her legs apart while they played with them, giving them additional space and a clear invitation to approach her pussy. Their hands remained just below her crotch as her hip movements and groaning around their tongues both got more prominent. The wet mark on the front of her pants grew larger in the eyes of the males. She finally said, "Oh god, touch me now," as she broke off her kiss with Ron "Feel free to touch me".

Inadvertently giving him permission to be the first fingers that night to enter her, Fred looked at Ron and motioned at him to go ahead and be the first one of us to play with her pussy. He also knew without a doubt that his cock would be the first one she would fuck this night.

As soon as Ron's fingers touched her panty-covered pussy, Parvathi shouted out "Yes, yes!" and came right away. Ron reached out and slid his fingers beneath the leg band of her pants to reach her bare pussy.

All it needed for her to flee was for his hand to touch her pussy. Within minutes, Fred and Ron had taken her blouse and bra off. Fred amused her tits while Ron pushed his fingers into and around her pussy. Of course, they continue to kiss her alternately. "Do we stay out here or should we go to bed?" he asked his wife when it was his turn to kiss her once again.

Through glassy eyes, Parvathi gazed at him and said, "I would like to be taken to our bed and I prefer you to join us" was her answer.

"Try to stop me", he joked, without skipping a beat. As they made their way to the bedroom, Parvathi misplaced her skirt and went onto their bed wearing only her nylons, garter belt, and shoes. She promptly misplaced the shoes once she was in bed.

They carried on their conversation on the couch, Fred on her left and Ron on her right. Ron making out with her tits and messing with her pussy. Because his brother's hand was playing

with his wife, Fred was compelled to feel how eager her pussy was. He let his left hand move from her tit to her pussy.

The amount of moisture in her cunt astounded Fred. It would be an understatement to say her juices were inundated throughout. Everywhere there was dampness. She had never been so drenched, in his memory. She was prepared for whatever lay ahead, Fred knew. The outside of Parvathi's pussy was first being played with by both Ron's and his fingers, but eventually Ron entered her while his fingers remained outside. They quickly developed a smooth rhythm with their finger movements. While Ron moved his finger in and out of her with a slight twisting motion, Fred was gently and slowly circling her clit as she preferred.

While she and Ron were kissing, Fred continued to place his mouth on her tits, switching from one to the next. They could tell how sex-driven she was from the soft moans emanating from her throat.

Fred's stiff cock was letting him know how self-centered he was. He was aware that in a very short time, his craziest dream of seeing his beautiful wife have sex with another man will come true.

Fred sensed Parv's hand working the front of his pants as he was contemplating these ideas. Ron was being similarly treated by her other hand, which he noticed. "Guys, it's about time for me to see some dick," she stated as she broke off her kiss with Ron. Lose your garments. They both swiftly removed their clothing, then laid close to Parvathi again while completely naked. She placed one hand on his cock and the other on Ron's. Parvathi massaged them slowly while shifting her gaze between each cock.

Ron and he stood still and allowed her to do out her duties. Fred was facing her when she asked, "Do you like it?" and before he could respond, she went to Ron and posed the same question. She then grinned and replied to herself, "Of course they enjoy it. Why would they not?".

"Do you like it?" was asked to Parvathi simultaneously by Ron and Fred.

"So far, yes, but I anticipate that in a short while I will like them better." that was her reply.

She turned and kissed Fred after that. His wife added, "I meant to ask you if you are still alright, but it seems your cock is telling me yes," as she pulled her lips away from his. "I'm hoping that I'll make it harder for you". She got to her feet, spun around, and slipped off the bed. She was on her knees, her head at their waist, butt raised in the air.

"Guest first," she replied as she turned to face Fred and put her head to Ron's cock. As he saw his wife holding a cock that was not his in her hand and staring at it, knowing what she was about to do, Fred lay there seemingly in a dream.

She gave Ron's large, firm cock a few moments of her attention before lowering her mouth to kiss him. The same mouth that had earlier sucked his dick was about to receive his brother's new cock. The other half of his cock then vanished. She had the second half in her hand.

She sure looked nice sucking him, though. Fred was, in a peculiar, off-putting way, pleased with his wife. She took a long breath and then let practically his entire cock escape before squeezing it once more. "So, how does your sister-in-law's mouth feel?" he turned and asked Ron.

He said, "Oh my, darn good, gods damn good."

After about five minutes of working her mouth on him, Parv took him deep before simply working her tongue around its head and then shoving his dick back down her throat. Then she let it out of her mouth. She addressed his cock while giving it a look. "Don't worry, I'll be right back," she assured. "I have to satisfy the itch of another cock."

She grabbed Fred's dick into her hand and, like she did with Ron, absorbed almost all of it before turning her attention to Fred. She continued to lick her husband while holding onto Ron's cock. She simply held it; she wasn't stroking him. Her gaze remained fixed on Fred the entire time as well. Positive sentiments were being passed back and forth between them. She stopped swaying up and down on his dick and focused solely on its backside. She squeezed it one final time before taking her mouth away.

She took Fred's right hand and set it on his own dick. She continued to stare at him before saying, "It's time," and straddling Ron with one leg on either side of his waist. "Are you ready for becoming my true cuckold?" she questioned, keeping her gaze fixed on Fred. Without waiting for Fred to respond, she remarked, "Watch as his cock slides in me," while holding Ron's dick up to her pussy lips. "Are you looking?"

The dampness she left on his dick was visible to Fred. She rephrased her question, "Are you watching?" when he remained silent.

He stifled a "Yes".

"Yes, what? Let me know what you see".

He said to both of them, "Well, I see his cock at your pussy." The shaky words that came out of Fred's mouth were, "It's gonna to go in your pussy and fuck you."

"Do you wish for him to have sex with me?" was her subsequent query. He was prepared for the replacement of his cock because it was time after all the daydreaming and playing they had done.

Fred exclaimed, "Oh god yes! " with a voice full of joy. "I wish it; I wish for you to fuck him and for him to fuck you. Do it."

"Stroke your cock". Parvathi instructed him, "Stroke it as you tell me what to do." So, for her and them, Fred began stroking his cock. She continued, "Tell me what you want me to do."

"Put his cock in you", Fred cried, his voice shaking. Then, speaking more forcefully, he commanded, "Put his cock inside and let me watch you fuck him." After saying that, she crouched down on Ron's cock. She was so wet, as Fred is aware, that Ron's cock slipped all the way into her, and he plunged his balls deep into her in one motion.

His beloved wife was overcome by the sensation that his cock was lodged in her pussy as Fred slept next to them. She supported herself by leaning back on Ron's knees, giving the two guys a clear view of her pussy as she moved her body up and down on his cock while sucking in and releasing it.

Leaning forward, Parvathi altered positions by placing her hands on either side of his head and lowering her lips to his. They made love with a passionate French kiss. Due to the movement of their tongues, Fred could see their cheeks.

He could easily reach over and play with her tits because they were hanging down in the ideal place. Playing with his wife's nipples when they are fucking is the one thing that really annoys her.

She was more than ready to snap after being tormented, kissed, played with, stripped, sucked two hard cocks, kissed her husband's brother while riding his hard cock, and made her husband look like a cuckold as he played with her tits and stroked his cock. Ron's cock was driven deep into Parvathi's groin as she pressed herself against him and climaxed. As she threw her head back, a very loud scream erupted from her throat. She commanded Ron to halt his motion.

For a few minutes as she descended to the ground, she remained above him with her head down and her hair cascading onto his chest. Once more beginning to sway her hips, she sat back down. "Thank you, that was great, but I need more," she remarked, glancing down at Ron. "I need you. Please fuck me from top; I need it".

His cock emerged from her as she rolled over, severing their connection. Ron stepped in between her legs, causing Parv to roll onto her back and move toward Fred while spreading her legs. She extended her hand to grab him and lead him back to her crotch.

Fred's wife shouted out in glee as he effortlessly slid back inside her. She said, "Oh, God, this is so good." Ron's mouth was captured by the same mouth. Fred was being pushed toward the brink by the sounds they made as they pumped their hips together.

"Are you enjoying this, Fred?" Parvathi turned to face him. "Is it just as good to you as it is to me and to us? Hope so, as I am enjoying it".

She said to Fred, "You got to do another thing for me," as Ron pounded her.

She remarked, "Continue playing with yourself and wank off," as he turned to face her. "As your brother fucks me, I'd like you to make yourself cum". As directed, Fred complied. He stroked himself as he watched Ron fuck his sister-in-law while his ass moved up and down.

As he watched her hands hold, squeeze, and direct Ron's ass while he fucked her, Fred stroked himself. While watching them kiss, Fred rubbed himself, completely forgetting that he was there. While it and the other one were around Ron's lower torso, he stroked himself with his hand and rubbed his cock on her nylon-covered leg.

She interrupted their kiss as Fred stroked himself. She turned to face him and then peered down at his dick. She saw her spouse giving himself a self-massage. She grinned as she

turned to face Fred. The lust and pleasure she was experiencing were evident in her eyes and the gratifying moans emanating from her throat.

Within a few minutes, she started to breathe more quickly and developed a vacant expression in her eyes. He knew he had to cum concurrently with her getting ready to cum if he was going to be a good cuckold for her.

Ron was only a means to an end for them both; they weren't thinking about him at all. However, he observed as Ron's strokes quickened before slamming into her one final time. Ron's cheeks were squeezed, then released, and then pressed again as he watched. He was stuffing his brother's wife with his load of cum.

Fred saw as another man's cock climaxed as a result of his wife's hot, moist, tight pussy. That was enough to complete Parvathi and Fred. Her gaze was fixed on his. As my orgasm reached Fred, hers did too. Her hands shoved Ron's cock deeper into her as her eyes rolled back into her head, her knees encircled him more tightly, and she trembled. Before she ever said it, Fred could see it: "Now, Oh Lord, now."

Fred's hand squeezed his dick more firmly. His first shot of cum flew over their king size bed and fell on the floor as he pushed it harder up on her leg. The second and third strings landed on Ron's ass before crossing Parvathi's far leg. Damn, that was pleasant.

They all rested for a while while lying there. Parv was left between them when Ron rolled off. Fred had hoped she would let him fuck, but when he mentioned it, she reminded them that Ron's cock would be the only one getting to enjoy her pussy that night.

Fred cuddled up to her like her little lost puppy dog, having been defeated and having accepted his place as her cuckold. They all fell asleep for a while. Parvathi was stroking his leg when he awoke. "Was it good?" he inquired, turning to face her. He was kissed while she grinned and said, "Thanks for that."

In addition to the first of Parvathi getting two cocks to play with while only fucking one, Fred discovered how to eat pussy, stuffed with cream pie, he sucked out his first cock when it would take a few strokes in his wife's pussy and then a few in his mouth. When Ron entered Parvathi, Fred gave her another thorough cleaning. They had fun until they were unable to move around any longer in the wee hours of the morning.

Chapter 19

People were having a great time, singing and dancing around the entire ship since it was the night before their vacation's final day and the ship was transporting them back to their home. Except for the children, who are having fun on the trip playing with toys that the teenagers are taking care of, everyone was intoxicated.

While drinking from their bottles at the bar counter, Ron gently stroked Hermione's cheeks and said, "You look so damn beautiful tonight."

"Do I now, I wonder?" Hermione laughed, her face becoming even more flushed.

Ron believed the moment was appropriate. "Love, If it's okay with you, could you... could you tell me about your report to the minister?" He asked with caution.

Ron could feel Hermione tighten up through his hand. "Why? So you can make your wife win?" She posed a serious query.

Ron froze as his entire strategy fell to bits. "No, I just wanted to ask because I was so pleased by your work".

She suddenly started giggling and said, "Ron, stop sweating. I am confident that you will not hurt me in any way. I believe you". She said, which echoed in his mind "I love you".

As she prepared to present the files to the minister, she leaned forward and began whispering the specifics of everything that was mentioned in them.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After the party ended, Fred, Parvathi, Hermione, and Ron were drinking in their hotel room. Hermione and Ron had been playing around on the couch when she and the hem of her dress hiked up, revealing just the bottom of her round, thong-clad ass.

They didn't say anything before getting up and leaving. Together with his wife Parv, Fred was drinking beer on one of the mattresses as he requested them to finally fulfill his fantasy of being ignored. He had watched how Hermione and Ron were dancing at the party and how she kept touching him and hanging on his every word; even Ginny, who was now asleep in her room, was watching. He knew enough about Ron to assume that he was probably okay with what was occurring.

While intoxicated, his wife Parv giggled next to him about the low groans that Hermione and Ron in the adjacent hotel room would soon be emitting.

Parv had danced with Ron as well, and since they spent so much time together, he began to feel a little jealous—a nice cuck feeling—and was relieved when Hermione interrupted to put

any doubts he might have had to rest. In all honesty, Ron was the most attractive man in the Weasley family. He was also tall and active.

Parv has a lovely face, silky skin the color of a mushroom brown, large tits, and a great, toned ass. He wanted to give her all the happiness, even now with Ron's massive dick for her 22nd birthday, because she had always supported him, even in his worst days when he was just repeating the WWW marks. When they had enough money, she started going to the gym every day and had gotten very fit. Hermione, who was in her early twenties, had a really attractive appearance. She was gorgeous on the outside, with gorgeous lips, enormous natural tits, and a plump, round ass.

The noises emanating from the other room grew louder. Hermione was groaning and swearing, and the rhythmic sound of the headboard slamming against the wall could be heard. Before she stood up and headed to the door that they hadn't closed or intended to lock because they were all such good friends, Parvathi was giggling about it.

She opened the door and peered into the adjacent room as Fred watched. Each room had a fair amount of light from the bathroom lights, which were on in both rooms. Given that the bed in the other room was almost parallel to his own, Fred, who was still in his bed, could see some movement between the door that was only slightly ajar. As Ron stood behind Hermione, the edges of her ass wobbled as he gave her a doggy-style fuck, Parv shifted positions and saw Ron.

Hermione adjusted her posture on the bed by lying back. Her thick tits were clearly visible to Fred before Ron mounted her for some very vigorous missionary. For a time, he gave her a nice, hard fuck; her groaning got louder, and the headboard of their bed started to crash against the wall. Standing in the doorway, Parvathi observed. Fred believed he saw her start masturbating while snaking her hand down the front of her pajamas.

"Parv! What the heck are you doing?" Hermione shouted. After stopping her game with herself, Parvathi giggled at being discovered snorting. Fred was shocked by what happened next. Parv followed Hermione's instructions and entered the next room, closing the door behind her.

Fred wasn't thinking clearly since he was so excited from witnessing Hermione being raped that the notion of his wife getting fucked by his own brother became a genuine possibility. After a few minutes of muffled conversation from the other room, there were some moans and clear fucking sounds. Once more, the headboard slid rhythmically against the wall.

Hermione... was Ron fucking her? perhaps his wife? Fred's shorts were putting pressure on his cock. Before mustering the bravery to knock on the door, he waited for ten, fifteen, or twenty minutes. He was unaware that Ron was still awake in the bed next to him. He had to be aware of the situation.

It had been opened. In order to peer inside without being noticed, he slowly prodded the door open a few inches. The sex sounds and moaning were becoming rather loud. Before realizing that Ron was straddling his wife's chest and fucking her tits and her mouth with his long, thick cock, Fred initially noticed Ron's back. Her sternum and belly were being dragged back and forth by his massive balls. Hermione was eating her pussy while lying on her stomach

between Fred's wife's wide legs. Hermione had Parvathi's black g-string ripped to the side so she could lick her genitalia while she was only wearing that.

She had always been insistent that girl-on-girl did nothing for her, so Fred couldn't believe that his cuckold fantasy that she would let Hermione fall on her had begun to come true. Hermione rose. In the dim light, Fred could make out the crimson handprints left by the spanking on her ass. For about a minute, she put her face behind Ron's ass and licked between his crack.

Ron gasped and stopped pushing, so he must have entered Parvathi's lips. He dragged Hermione down to the bed while partially resting on top of Fred as he dismounted his wife's chest. While Parv caught her breath, they engaged in some passionate kissing while Parv repeatedly wiped her mouth and attempted to remove some stray semen from her hair.

Fred stood at the door and couldn't help but smile as he watched his wife play with his brother. If his wife had noticed him watching them, Fred didn't believe she would have given a damn. As Ron made out with Hermione and suckled on the brunette's heavy, natural tits, Parvathi started jacking his semi-hard cock.

Fred observed his wife giving his brother some fantastic oral sex while leaning over. She appeared to be having fun while slurping and licking Ron's magnificent cock's bulbous head. Ron quickly turned tough once more. He must have arrived with Hermione before Parv entered and sucked him off, because he was prepared to leave once more.

While he continued to kiss Hermione and touch her shaved pussy, Parvathi stood up and placed herself over his cock. When his wife sat down on her brother-in-law's long cock, Fred and his wife almost gasped together. She put her hands on Ron's chest, pressed her pelvis against his, and took his entire length before starting to grind on him, determined to get away. As his wife fucked him, Fred watched his wife's ass wriggle back and forth. Ron seized her by the hips and pushed her down onto his dick.

"Oh my goodness, Fuck, fuck!" Before bending down to kiss Ron, Parvathi groaned. After only a couple minutes of riding him, she was getting close. She cherished kissing when she came and being on top. When he put one hand into her crack, he was holding her ass cheeks. Fred wasn't sure, but he thought Ron had stuck a finger in her butt. She said that ass play didn't really do anything for her, so it wasn't very common for them. He had done it to her and had even gotten to fuck her ass a few times over the years.

Hermione watched the two of them fuck while lying on her side and amusing herself. Fred's wife truly seemed to like the extra stimulation of her brother-in-law's digit in her ass as she came down hard on her brother-in-law's cock, screaming a little before restraining herself and groaning like a wild animal as she rode out her climax.

Hermione grabbed Parvathi as soon as she descended off Ron's cock and put it in her lips. Before Ron pulled her lips away and commanded her to get back on her hands and knees, she had been sucking him for a minute. She quickly displayed her gorgeous ass in place. On the bed next to Hermione, Parvathi crouched down while giggling. With ease, Ron slipped into Hermione's well-fucked hole and started pounding while rubbing his sister-in-law's ass. Over

and over, Ron would repeatedly fuck one woman for 30 seconds before switching to the other, as the other groaned and demanded more.

Ron continued to play with Parvathi's ass, massaging it while he fucked Hermione's cute pussy, giving the impression that he was truly into her ass. When he once more entered Hermione's room, he was fingering Fred's wife's behind. Hermione told her to get up since she was leaking his cum after they had a few minutes of post-fuck lying on the bed together. As Parv sat, Ron rubbed her and prodded her in the direction of Hermione's crotch.

Parvathi wanted to see Fred's face clearly as he smiled at her and asked her to assist Hermione. She moved in between Hermione's knees and began licking the semen that was dripping out of her pussy and down her thigh, which led Fred to believe that she also wanted to turn Ron on. As his brother watched his wife consume his semen from his best friend's cunt, Fred arrived at that point, softly rubbing his cock over his shorts and looking from behind the door.

When Fred overheard Parv mention that she was returning to bed, he hastened to their bed and crawled under the covers. She entered the room without wearing pajamas or a thong and only wearing a t-shirt. She took a look around before spending 20 minutes in the restroom. As Fred feigned to be asleep, she climbed into bed, but she knew he wasn't. Fred finally drifted off to sleep after reflecting on the evening's activities. At around four in the morning, he felt Parv get out of bed, which roused him. He didn't notice Ron was speaking to her from the other bed for a moment. He assumed Hermione had arrived back in her room at last. After Parvathi left, only God knows what happened between Hermione and Ron.

Ron whispered, "Come here, Parv, we'll talk," as Fred's wife snuck a few feet over and climbed into bed with him. On her way over, Fred noticed her bikini briefs underneath her t- shirt. As he partially concealed his head under the sheet in the early morning darkness, he could see their shapes quite well, although not in great clarity.

"And what have you and Hermione been doing for the last few of hours?" she asked in jest. Fred observed Ron bringing her close for a kiss.

"She is quite a bit of fun", said Ron. Before he pressed her to give him head, they had a few minutes of intense and heavy making out, their tongues sucking and lips smacking. The sounds of her sucking and licking his dick as Ron gripped her hair got Fred incredibly erect. Eventually, he moved her—more accurately, he put her in position such that her pussy was over his mouth for a sixty-nine. She moaned while holding his dick in her mouth as he devoured her.

Ron mumbled, "Get on your tummy on the bed." He took off her underwear and gave her a few hard spankings before burying his face in her ass as she turned onto her front and tossed her shirt. The attention caused her to yell before cooing. Fred pictured Ron licking his asshole and pussy. He then pinned her arms over her head and into the mattress while laying on top of her, pushing his firm cock into her heated pussy.

"Fuck yeah, I am going to come like this!" After a while, she said as he pressed himself into her hard, cushion ass and dug into her. With a grunt, Parvathi screamed softly into the musty covers. He alighted and took a seat next to her.

"Parv, I'm too worn out". He said as she rolled over to exit the bed, "No, don't leave. I'm too worn out to continue fucking". Ron responded, grabbing her wrist and pulling her down to him, "Come here and suck me". 'Slurp,'. Ron received some serious head from Fred's wife; he held her lips over his cock and occasionally applied pressure to the back of her head as Fred could hear her gag. He had a hard time believing this was his wife. She enjoyed having sex and doing new things, but she was also behaving wantonly toward his younger brother in order to fulfill her husband's cuckold idea.

"Your ass is incredible," Ron gripped her hair and shoved her mouth on his crotch while rubbing her asshole with his free hand. Parv was instructed to kneel down with her head down and her ass up by Ron after removing his cock from her mouth. He couldn't have been so exhausted. She didn't hesitate to comply. He moved closer to his suitcase to get something before returning and stroking her ass.

Fred heard Ron spray out a significant amount of lubrication, which he then massaged into the crevice of her ass and all over his cock. After all of that sex, he was going to fuck her ass, so he poked one or two fingers into her ass while massaging her pussy with his free hand. Fred's dick would have never been able to maintain enough force for anal at this point.

He spent some time sliding his fingers into her asshole before popping in with an audible whimper from Parv. Fred observed him place the head of his dick at her hole and push forcefully a few times. Ron groused as he fucked her with half of his cock and said, "Your ass is unreal." She whimpered, clearly in discomfort. He claimed to be completely inside of her. Here was his small brother, fully buried in his wife's asshole, but Fred had never managed to get all of his inches in her ass.

He continued to deep-fuck her ass for what felt like five minutes. He leaned over to pinch her dangling titties and play with her clitoral region as she started moaning with what appeared to be pleasure. He spoke a loud, "Fuck, Parv, I'm coming,". As he penetrated her harder, she screamed louder. As he lost control and entered her small asshole, the sound of his pelvic bone hitting her ass could be heard. They kissed briefly during the brief period of silence before getting up and leaving the room. They kissed briefly during the brief period of silence before getting up, going to the bathroom together, and taking a long, hot shower.

After they departed to have a shower together, Fred jerked his cock in bed and believed he had come twice. The fan and shower were so loud that he couldn't hear much from the bathroom. Together, they left, and when Parvathi climbed into bed with Fred, he overheard their final conversation of the evening.

"Hermione's rump probably isn't this tender".

"If you had let me, I would have done it again in the shower". Ron laughed.

"Tomorrow evening". She chuckled. The following morning, Fred awoke while Ron and Parv appeared to be dead to the rest of the world. He then went for a walk around the hotel and ate breakfast. He had breakfast with Ginny, Ron, Hermione, and Parvathi in the late morning. For Ginny's sake, they pretended that nothing from the previous night had occurred throughout their outing.

Under Hermione's skirt, Ginny could make out some of the bruises from the previous night's antics and the fingerprints she had clearly loved being rough on. She furthermore saw Parvathi touch Ron's thigh. They soon found themselves hiding from the group together in the ship's side corner, where it was clear they were just having fun. He kept running his fingers over her leg while she was wearing this frilly white skirt. Around the backs of the long lounge chairs, Fred noticed her bending down and giving him a head nod. He informed them that he would be gone for twenty minutes while they went to explore the ship.

When Fred proceeded to search for them on the ship's edge, he could see his wife's bobbing head through a window over the front. Parv didn't appear to be aware. They took a little risk by playing about on a ship that was very busy. Fred was genuinely shocked that nobody else had seen them and ejected them all.

When they exited, Parvathi asked him if everything was okay, saying, "Fred, if it's too much for you, let's stop it. I don't want to do anything against your wishes".

"It's a once in a lifetime experience", he said while giving her a small peck on the chin. "Parv, I want you to have all the experiences you desire". She was perplexed, and a small grin appeared on her face. After having a passionate and heavy sex session, Fred and Parvathi left their group and returned immediately to the room for more great sex.

All of the women had silky-smooth legs that evening after applying makeup. The five of them were going out to dinner on their final night of vacation. The women looked stunning in short dresses with airy cleavage-baring tops, and the food and beverages were excellent. Ginny wore a suspicious expression.

Hermione sat next to Ron, Fred and his wife sat to Ron's right, and Ginny sat on the opposite side of the elliptical booth. Hermione's hand may be seen occasionally straying across Ron's thigh and package. Fred was making love to his wife, holding hands, and sort of hoping for a repetition of their steamy afternoon session. He kind of wanted the previous night to be a one-time occurrence.

Except for Ginny, they all made the decision to go upstairs to drink after having more drinks at the bar and dancing. The TV was on while they chatted and laughed while sitting on the beds in Fred and Parvathi's room. Hermione eventually excused herself to enter her chamber, and Ron soon after. Maybe forty minutes later, they came back. Hermione returned after consuming a high-proof alcoholic beverage. Her dress was nearly destroyed, and both of them were still perspiring after their intensive session in the other room.

They all enjoyed themselves well while sitting, drinking, and conversing. Fred could, however, feel the tension rising between his wife and his brother. She developed amazing bedroom eyes for Ron as she drank. Fred was caught in the midst and unable to escape.

They eventually ran out of alcohol, so Parv asked him to go get more for them. He stood outside in the hall and stopped at the closed door. They were ripping each other's clothes off, and Fred could almost hear it. He went down and took a drink by himself while gathering his thoughts and attempting to determine whether he felt angry or deceived, but he was at his most agitated. He took a short distance down the street to the ship's bar and purchased a few

bottles of wine. He took his time and reasoned that he might retire to bed, leave for home the next morning, and resume their regular lives.

Fred stopped and listened when he returned to his hotel room's door. Slap, slap, slap. While hitting flesh, Parv was undoubtedly whimpering and groaning with ecstasy. When Fred carefully opened the door, he discovered his wife standing with her palms flat on the end of the bed, her magnificent ass in the air, and her perky tits protruding out while still wearing her dress. With one thumb buried in her ass, his brother Ron raped her pussy.

His other hand was clutching his belt, which was used to secure Parvathi as he rode her like a horse by wrapping it around her neck like a collar. Every now and again, he would give her an occasional harsh slap on the behind, causing her to yell. He would then pull back on her neck with the belt, causing her to arch, giving him ideal access to the darkest recesses of her genital area. Her makeup was beginning to run as a result of exertion, sweat, and a few tears, and her ass was turning red from the spanking.

His cock jerked as she turned her head to face him. When she saw him at the doorway, she reacted like a whore because she was so engrossed in the pleasure and power of her brother- in-law's cock. "Hey dude, could you give us a few more minutes?" Ron pounded his brother's wife's pussy from behind as his brother stood there, saying, "She's pretty close to cumming".

Fred turned around and returned to the bar as Parv turned away. Before going back to the hotel, he remained down there for forty minutes. He partially anticipated more fucking when he opened the door again, but instead he discovered his wife cleaning up her face and removing her smeared makeup in the bathroom while wearing a thong. "Hey," said Fred. She gave him a smile.

"Hi." She had a red welt on her ass that was clearly not the result of a spanking.

"What's up with that?" He indicated the welt on the lower cheek of one of her asses.

She felt the welt and said matter-of-factly, "Oh, that... From the belt."

"You like that, right?" He spoke while examining her face.

"I'm not sure. The spanking was enjoyable even though the belt may have been too much. I had the most difficulty with some of the rougher material". She talked candidly about how it made her feel as he bit her nipples, toyed with her asshole, and spanked her with the belt. How the previous night, when he fucked her ass, she had struggled the most. They talked about what they should do to keep their sexual relationship interesting after the night was done and his fantasy of being a cuckold came to an end. Together, they dozed off as they laid in bed.

A couple of hours later, Fred awoke as a result of Parvathi shifting in bed. She was keeping an ear out for sounds coming from the adjacent room. The same loud moaning noises from the previous evening. Hermione was about to experience a lifetime fuck. When Fred peered farther into the space and discovered his younger sister, Ginny?, his heart stopped. Fully clothed and gleaming as she fingered herself for the scene of her brother fucking her best friend while sitting in the front row, she was seated over in one of the chairs next to the bed.

The sounds had Fred's wife wide awake, breathing heavily, and utterly turned on. He therefore took the sole action that seemed right. "You are welcome for going over." After giving him a passionate kiss on the lips, she groaned and slipped past the rooms to the door. She carefully opened it so that she could enter the orgy room. Fred could see the other bed and the jumbled mess of Hermione and Ron very well, but he is unsure if she left it open on purpose or simply forgot to close it in her enthusiasm. In a state of awe, Ginny sat next to the bed as the bathroom light illuminated the scene.

Fred observed the action from the side of his bed, only 15 feet away from where his wife had just undone her thong and joined Hermione and Ron in bed. As Ron applied lubrication to Hermione's asshole and massaged it into her crack and all over his big, hard cock, she had her arms and knees curled under her and her ass held high in the air. Ron inserted a finger, then two, into Hermione's anus as Parvathi played with one of Hermione's breasts while laying naked on the bed next to them.

Ron quickly placed his cock at Hermione's ass entrance, pressing against her sphincter and popping within to the sound of Hermione's agonized shriek. In his prime, Ron was ass- fucking her and ramming his cock in until all ten of his inches were buried in her. Hermione complained and never seemed to get into it as much as Parv did the previous night. But before she had to make him leave, she did have him in her ass for closer than ten minutes.

Ron moved straight to Fred's wife who was lying on the bed after pulling out of Hermione's ass and rammed his cock into her throat while using her hair as a handhold. She appeared surprised at first, but after some minor gagging, she quickly realized what was happening and sucked him like a pro, repeatedly putting all of his ass-slick cock into her throat.

Ron pulled Parvathi to the edge of the bed so her ass was hanging off and supported her legs over his shoulders as Hermione recovered from her ass-fucking. She nearly yelled from the incredible surge as he repeatedly drove hard into her pussy. After plowing her pussy for a time, he took the lubricant bottle from the bed and used his thumb and forefinger to apply it to her asshole. Ron continued to fiddle with her pussy while he prepared her ass for more anal.

Soon enough, he raised her legs even higher on his shoulders, letting her ass hang completely off the bed, before popping in with his cock next to her anus. While Ron drilled Fred's wife's ass with his cock, Hermione leaned over and suckled Parv's tit as she massaged her clit.

Parvathi completely indulged in her anal ecstasy as she moaned like a whore. She shook so much after her ass fuck that Ron had to put her back on the bed to finish. While Parvathi came down, he gave his cock to Hermione. He must have invited his younger brother several times because Hermione's deep crooning still didn't cause him to ejaculate.

Hermione's legs naturally sprung up into the air as he forced her onto her back, and he instructed Parvathi to straddle her. As Hermione and Parv's tongues kissed, Parv complied by rolling over on Hermione and elevating her pussy above Hermione's. Before even he could hold out any longer, Ron penetrated one pussy, then another, moving back and forth and just pounding into their pussies. As they kissed, he broke away, circled the bed with his throbbing cock between their lips before cumming all over their mouths and cheeks. Fred watched and then came. Ginny moaned after remaining silent the entire time.

The females continued to kiss while exchanging the semen from their Adonis that was on their faces. When Fred returned from using the restroom to remove the sperm from his shorts, Parvathi was waiting in his bed, and Ginny was sound asleep on the bed next to theirs. Hermione shut the door to the other room to create some solitude for herself and her lover while Fred stared into her eyes.

When Hermione was being mistreated by his younger brother for hours, it made his dick rock hard as he laid in bed with his wife and they made love, with him reclaiming her. They could hear the yelps coming from the other room as Hermione was being used and humiliated.

At that moment, Fred was aware that Parvathi couldn't return to a regular sexual life. She was unable to return to wanting the plain vanilla sex because her animalistic hunger was so obvious. Ginny was perplexed the following morning as the company prepared to leave the ship because she couldn't even recall what had transpired the previous evening, but she claimed to remember stumbling naked from her bed.

Fred and Parvathi became increasingly affectionate with one another as they thanked Ron and bid farewell to the delightful Cuckold way of life. Hermione remembered waking up alone and smelling strongly of sex as she lay in the filthy sheets. Her legs, breasts, ass, and arms were all bruised. She had been restrained in some way, as seen by the crimson wrists. Ron pulled on her leash in a not-so-gentle manner, leaving her with a burnt neck and another red welt from the belt underneath the other ass cheek. Her anus was still slightly gaping when her pussy, which had been red and swollen from fucking, caught sight of it. He walked her around the room like a bitch, and her knees were even red, perhaps from carpet burn. She had dried sperm in her hair, on her neck, in a small patch of hair above her shaven pussy lips, and in her breast.

She turned to face those who were individually being awaited. No one came to retrieve her, which was not a major surprise, but Ginny standing next to her looking for Harry while failing to locate him was.

She turned to face Ron, expecting him to wait for her or even to kiss her good-bye before they went home to divorce their partners, but to her surprise, she discovered him with her sister Daphne. They enjoyed a passionate kiss in front of everyone as Ron stood and lifted her up by her hips.

Chapter 20

Draco opened the package looking at the letter on the top. It was a note in what he guessed was a man's hand writing saying he hoped he liked the pictures of Hermione and suggested he frame and mount them in their hallway. The note indicated he had a pretty good idea of his home's layout.

When he turned to the first muggle photo he was kind of surprised. Here was his wife with her mouth wrapped around a longish thick cock. Her eyes didn't look drunk exactly as much as red with bliss and what he guessed right off was a lot of sex and an orgasm about to happen.

It made him wonder if someone was eating her cunt or another cock was stuffed up there driving her crazy with lust. Either way he was sure in that picture his wife Hermione was loving every minute of sucking another man's cock and about to cum as she swallowed his load. In that instant his own cock got involuntarily hard.

The very next photo was Hermione again but this time she was lapping at the balls of the guy who's cock was filling some woman's hot pussy. The woman getting fucked was right in the middle of squirting. It was so wet that the man's balls and Hermione's cheeks were glistening and dripping with a thick covering of the woman's sexy juice. In this photo as well Hermione's eyes were hot and horny but wide open watching all that female fluid flying out onto her face.

In the next picture Hermione's eyes had that fluttering closed look where both lids were closing over her pupils and her mouth was puffed out as if she was half screaming and half licking a guy's cock head. Draco was getting furious, jealous and crazy but still he couldn't help but promptly pulled his dick from his pants and sat at the kitchen table stroking as he turned to the next photograph.

Oh Fuck! Here was Hermione on some strange coffee table. Her head thrown back, her tongue lapping at a pussy which was blasted with sperm all over the woman's labia and Hermione's nose, lips and tongue. Fuck that was hot. Clearly in the background the same guy was pumping Hermione's cunt as the woman riding her face held Hermione's legs wide. His hot wife was in a three way! Holy shit!

Cum had started to drip from the tip of his own pecker by the time he got to the next photo. This one was just Hermione with the most devilishly shit eating grin on her face pulling a woman's raven hair as the woman ate Hermione's pussy while she sat back on a couch. He was pretty sure he had seen the woman before, he looked and looked and suddenly realized it was his schoolmate and Fred Weasley's wife Parvathi Patel. Holy fuck! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A grand meeting room, adorned with magical relics. A large mahogany table in the center with Lord Greengrass seated at its head. Daphne and Hermione sit opposite each other, their gazes intense and competitive.

Lord Greengrass started "My daughters, I've seen you both have presented innovative cost- effective strategies for our wizarding world. But I want to hear it from your mouth, Impress me, and the Minister role is yours."

Daphne Greengrass Weasley confidently spoke up "Father, the Auror department is the first line of defense for our world. I've created a comprehensive plan that enhances our security, using fewer resources, and ensuring the utmost safety of our people. We can integrate muggle technologies with our magical techniques, bridging gaps we've previously overlooked."

Hermione Greengrass Malfoy oppose with passion "Father, while security is paramount, we mustn't forget the magical creatures that co-exist with us. My proposal ensures their safety and well-being, which in turn will reduce the incidents of magical creature-related disturbances, making the wizarding world safer and more harmonious."

"Both ideas sound intriguing. But remember, I'm looking for the most cost-effective solution that offers substantial results." Lord Greengrass reminded his daughters.

"My plan involves collaborating with muggle authorities and integrating their surveillance systems with our magical wards. This means fewer Aurors are required on the ground, saving us both manpower and money." Daphne said smugly.

"By creating sanctuaries for magical creatures, we reduce the risk of accidental encounters with muggles. Not only will this save us from costly cover-ups but also strengthen our relations with these creatures, forging allies in the process." Hermione added.

"Both plans have merits. However, I must consider the immediate need of our world." The Minister said seriously.

Daphne determinedly spoke up "With the rise in dark magic and threats, strengthening our Auror department is the need of the hour. My plan ensures we're always ten steps ahead of potential threats."

Hermione, sensing some down point in her argument was teary-eyed but determined "While I respect Daphne's vision, ignoring the magical creatures might lead to long-term consequences. We've seen time and again how negligence has resulted in calamities."

Lord Greengrass continues after a long pause "It's a challenging decision. Both of you have outdone yourselves. But considering the immediate needs and potential cost savings, I'm inclined towards Daphne's proposal. The promotion is yours, Daphne."

Daphne was surprised and elated "Thank you, Father. I promise to uphold the trust you've placed in me."

Hermione on the other hand was heartbroken "Daphne, your plan was truly brilliant. I'm... shocked. I thought I had the edge."

Daphne felt over the world but something in her softened as she saw Hermione teary eyed "Thank you, Hermione. Your plan was exceptional too. This wasn't about being better, but about addressing a pressing need."

"I understand, but it still stings. Congratulations, sister." Hermione replies.

"Thank you. Let's work together to ensure the safety and prosperity of our world."

"That's the spirit I wanted to see. United, you both can achieve wonders." Greengrass smiled proudly.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The door to Ron's office swings open, and Hermione enters, looking distraught. She approaches Ron's secretary, who is busy typing on her computer, with the wizarding age and world getting a bit improved in the last five years.

Hermione nervously asks "Excuse me, I need to see Ron. It's really important."

Ron's Secretary answers without even looking up "I'm sorry, but Mr. Weasley is quite busy at the moment. I can't let you in."

Hermione's eyes well up with tears, but she nods and takes a seat in the waiting area. The secretary notices Hermione's distress and decides to inform Ron.

The Secretary speaks into the phone "Mr. Weasley, there's someone here to see you. It's Hermione Granger, and she looks upset."

Ron's voice came out of the phone "Alright, I'll see her in a moment. Thank you."

The secretary hangs up and gestures for Hermione to go in. Hermione enters Ron's office and finds him at his desk, engrossed in paperwork.

Hermione, teary-eyed murmurs "Ron..."

Hermione rushes over to Ron and wraps her arms tightly around him, burying her face in his shoulder. She begins to sob uncontrollably.

Hermione speaks between sobs "I lost the promotion, Ron. I don't understand how Daphne managed to score higher than me on those evaluations."

Ron, looking guilty, doesn't immediately respond, and he doesn't return Hermione's hug. He's clearly torn, caught between his loyalty to Daphne and his complicated feelings for Hermione.

Hermione, lifting her head, her eyes filled with tears asks "Ron, why didn't you hug me back? I thought you'd be happy for me, and now I've lost my chance."

Before Ron can respond, the office door swings open, and Daphne enters, wearing a triumphant smirk.

Daphne starts smugly "Well, well, what do we have here?" She walks into the office making Hermione jump back off Ron "Ron, it's good to see you console your best friend but

Hermione, darling, didn't you know? It was Ron who awarded those crucial points on the evaluations. He's the reason I got the promotion instead of you."

Hermione looks at Ron, her expression a mixture of betrayal, devastation, and heartbreak. Ron still avoids her gaze, unable to meet her eyes.

Ron speaks softly, to Daphne "Daphne, please, not now." But Daphne isn't done reveling in her victory.

Daphne continues to Hermione, a little mockingly "Oh, come on, Ron. Let's not hide the truth. You gave me those points because you wanted to help your loving wife."

Hermione's tears keep flowing as she pulls away from Ron, taking a step back, She whispers "I trusted you, Ron...I lo --."

She turns and walks toward the door, her shoulders slumped in defeat. Ron finally looks up, regret and guilt written all over his face.

Ron steps forward a little desperately "Hermione, wait!" Before Daphne's hand caught his and made him stop. Even though she herself felt a mixture of emotions, that has nothing to do with victory. Guilt, shame, loss, sadness.

But Hermione doesn't stop. She exits Ron's office, leaving behind a shattered friendship and a guilty Ron, caught in a tangled web of emotions.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron sat in his living room couch, watching the muggle television, switching channels every two minutes, because his focus was not on the screen but the incident that happened today.

He knows he have to find Hermione tomorrow in the morning and beg for her forgiveness at least to save their friendship, he couldn't fathom the thought of losing her in his life. It made him sleepless so he sat alone letting Daphne go to bed long ago.

When his wife gave a call for him, Ron had to go up the stairs. He was shocked and delighted to see that she was wearing some of the gorgeous underwear he had spent a lot of money on a year earlier when she called him upstairs. Ron could tell by the gleam in Daph's eye that she desired him since she looked lovely. With the exception of his boxer shorts, he rapidly took off his clothes and entered the bedroom in silence. Daphne was teasing her clit with her vibrator while resting on her back with her legs up in the air.

Ron was stunned. She jokingly said, "I began without you, Love, wondering if you don't mind?" Ron was not about to protest until his wife began directing him. She said, "Stand directly in front of me at the foot of the bed." She motioned for Ron to stand where she said, "Now watch me touch with my pussy and start to stroke your cock for me, please." Ron said, "What the hell," slipped his boxers, and his enormous cock immediately sprung to life!

She stated, "You always were a horny rascal!" while smiling. "Now jerk it for me, please". Screw me! Ron pondered. He gave in and enthusiastically massaged his enormous erect cock

because she wanted to watch him masturbate. He must admit that he found Daphne's groaning when she rubbed herself to be incredibly attractive. He was so near to cumming that he could feel the feelings rising in his loins.

As he drew nearer, Daphne could hear him wailing and called out, "Come here, Baby, I need you to cover me!" Oh, please, God!

His boxers, which were still around his ankles, prevented him from reaching the bed in time, and he tripped over them. He did, however, arrive, and Daphne turned to face him and said, "Merlin!" as he got close to her. The came shot out of his cock in enormous, powerful spurts, striking the headboard of the bed as well as her mouth, face, eyes, and hair. Despite being covered in a thick layer of creamy sperm, it made a large mess and Daphne began to laugh.

With Ron on his knees and smiling as well, Daphne grabbed hold of him, drew him in, and gave him a passionate kiss. Now that it was inside of him, his cum was everywhere. He was resisted by Daphne, who giggled once more before asking, "Well, what do you think? It has a nice flavor, right?"

Lust for this stunning woman was making Ron's brain spin. Daphne's first reaction was to clean up the mess left by his cum, but he stopped her. This entire situation had excited him so intensely that, despite his intense orgasm, his cock hadn't softened in the least. "You're not getting off with only one tonight, you hot little slut!" he roared.

The notion of continuing as well as hearing her husband refer to her as a slut made Daphne smile back at him. "It's my chance to boss you around. I want you to be my horny fucking bitch, so get down on your knees".

Daphne sighed deeply in satisfaction and followed his instructions. Ron approached from behind her, lowered his face to her ass, and pushed his tongue between her cheeks to see whether she was sufficiently moist for him. She was completely saturated, with her bodily fluids dripping down the inner of her leg. Daphne cried out when she felt his tongue on her pussy, and he purposefully moved it from her clit all the way up to her anus. After pausing for a few period, Ron briefly inserted his tongue inside her tiny, cramped asshole.

He knew he was having the desired impact on Daphne when she cried out, "Oh fuck!" Ron raised his head back up, put his hands on Daphne's hips, positioned his quivering cock at the opening to her moist pussy, and then pushed forcefully. Daphne shouted with glee as his cock completely into her, almost taking her breath away. He fucked her hard and quickly while his hands held her hips and guided their movements. She was panting like a bitch in extreme heat. By the way his wife pushed back toward him with each stroke, he knew she was enjoying it.

From her hips, Ron's hands went, one onto her shoulder and the other reaching out to touch and grip her nipples and tits. He was able to kiss and nip Daphne's ear while bending forward as a result. In a breathy voice, Daphne replied, "Oh Baby, I love you so much".

Ron responded, "Honey, I love you too." They both recently cummed, so they were able to delay cumming again too soon. They continued fucking for a while. Ron once attacked her pussy so forcefully that his cock slid out and the tip of his cock pressed up against her anus as

he was re-entered. As she bucked somewhat in response to him, Daphne turned to face him, giggled, and said, "Just be careful to start off Baby, OK?" Ron reinserted his cock into her pussy, drew it out, and massaged her tight, puckered asshole with the tip. While listening to Daphne sigh in approval, he spat some saliva onto his fingers and slowly massaged it in and around her tiny butt hole.

He was itching to slide into her lovely ass with his cock throbbing and as huge and hard as it had ever been. Given how long it had been since they had done this, he gingerly pressed it against her anus, anticipating strong resistance. But the tip of his cock went in pretty easily because her asshole was so highly lubricated, making Daph gasp. "Oh, my God!" Ron gently pushed against her for about an inch before pulling away. The following push was made a little deeper, then even further, until his cock was finally buried balls-deep in her small ass. Ron was really ecstatic. He interpreted Daphne's constant whimpering of "Oh my lord, oh dear..." as an approval.

Ron was getting close to cumming once more because they had been fucking for quite some time, first in her delicious pussy and then in her tight tiny ass. With her asshole anxious to sink as far inside his massive cock as possible, Daphne was pushing back at him. She was having such lovely groans when suddenly she experienced another enormous orgasm. He could hardly maintain a rhythm as she thrashed and buckled, but it made little difference. His cock could no longer take it, so Ron came hard and filled her ass with hot cum as her ass muscles tightened in response to his approach.

As their orgasms receded, Ron slowed down and thrust less frequently, but he just didn't want this time to end. His feeble cock eventually gave up after one night and flopped out of her sopping wet butt. Cum also dripped out with it, and he will always remember seeing his cream pouring down onto the inside of Daphne's thighs. After giving her a gentle kiss on the ass, he let her fall onto her stomach and then laid next to her, loving her and telling her how much he loved her. What a fucking spectacular evening that was Ron thought, before one of their best sex sessions ended and they both dozed off.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione hadn't gone to her house or to meet Draco since she got out of the ship but now all she wants is her bed and her room, to cry her eyes out. It was almost night when she walked out of the floo hearth, Hermione froze. She found Draco sitting straight in front of her on the couch, with a glass of fire whiskey in his hand, her husband smirking at her as their eyes connected.

"You didn't come straight to the house. Where were you?" He asked, taking a sip of his drink.

"I...I had to go to the ministry. I had to atte--" She answers nervously, scared of his drunk state and just remembering she left her wand back in her office.

"You had to do what? Suck some cocks in the ministry?!" He sneered, his voice raising.

She frowned, having enough of this as she knew she already was about to divorce him "Infact, yes. How do you know?" She asked mockingly.

"You worthless bitch!" Draco slammed his glass down on the table and got up. He walked over to her and punched her in the face.

Once. Twice. Again and again. Until Hermione felt her eyes roll back. Half of her face covered in blood before she fell hard to the floor with a kick from him to her stomach.

Chapter 21

The Weasley family, along with Harry Potter, is gathered for a family party. The room is filled with laughter and chatter. Daphne Weasley, radiant and confident, stands at the center of attention. Molly Weasley approaches her with a warm smile.

The Weasley matron cheerfully speaks up "Daphne, dear, congratulations on becoming the next possible Minister of Magic! We're all so proud of you!"

Daphne Weasley was blushing "Thank you, Mrs. Weasley. It's an honor, and I couldn't have done it without your support".

George Weasley, raising a glass "To Daphne, our future Minister of Magic!" Everyone raises their glasses and toasts to Daphne's success.

Harry Potter, smiling shouts "Well done, Daphne. You've worked hard for this".

Daphne Weasley appreciatively replies back "Thank you, Harry. Your support as a best friend means a lot to me and Ron".

Fred Weasley turns to Ron "Speaking of hard work, how's the Auror Department treating you, Ronniekins?"

Ron Weasley groans but still smiling "It's challenging, but I wouldn't have it any other way. Keeps me on my toes".

Ginny Weasley interrupts excitedly "Speaking of challenges, we just published a new article about the latest business ideas of Harry. They were brilliant!"

Harry Potter was blushing "You always know how to make me feel special, Ginny".

Arthur Weasley enthusiastically joins his family "And speaking of something special, Daphne, once you're Minister, we'll have to talk about updating some of those old wizarding laws, don't you think?"

Daphne Weasley nods in agreement "Absolutely, Mr. Weasley. There's a lot of work to be done".

Suddenly Bill Weasley, raising his voice asked "Where's Hermione tonight? She would've loved to celebrate with us."

Ron Weasley, clears his throat "Uh...She's been working on some top-secret projects for the Ministry. Can't even tell us about it."

"Hermione and her secrets. She'll tell us eventually." Fred laughs

Molly Weasley observes her daughter in law's mood shifting, chuckles nervously "Well, let's not dwell on that tonight. This is Daphne's moment!"

Daphne Weasley gratefully looks at her mother in law "Thank you, everyone, for being here. Your support means the world to me."

The party continues with laughter, music, and celebration, as the Weasley family and Harry Potter come together to honor Daphne's remarkable achievement.

That evening in the living room, the beautiful women stood sipping on their drinks and talking in hushed voices about the latest gossip. Lavender Brown loves Daphne Weasley, she is her close friend and a trustable sister in law.

"...And Daphne, there's something I need to share with you. George and I have opened up our marriage recently." Lavender says with a secretive smile.

Daphne was surprised "Oh, really? I had no idea. How's that been working for you both?"

Lavender enthusiastically continues "Surprisingly well. George has already found someone he's quite like of, and it's made us even closer. I haven't found anyone yet, though."

"That's interesting. Do you have anyone in mind for your first time with someone else?" Daphne asks curious.

Lavender blushes slightly "Well, it's a bit complicated, but... I still have feelings for Ron."

"Ron? My Ron?" Daphne says shocked. Lavender nods.

"Yes, your husband, but he's also George's little brother. It's just... I can't help how I feel. But even though we'll be having some sex with other people. I love George, just like he loves me"

"Lavender, that's a tough situation. Have you talked to George about this?" Daphne asks sympathetically.

"Not yet. I'm afraid it might complicate things further." Lavender with uncertainty said.

Daphne was getting concerned "You should consider discussing this with both Ron and George, so they understand your feelings. It's essential to maintain honesty and transparency in this situation."

"You're right, Daphne. It won't be easy, but it's the right thing to do." The two friends exchange understanding glances, knowing that Lavender's path ahead won't be simple.

The party goes till the night. The Weasley family gathering around the dinner table, everyone with plates of homemade food cover the long table. George Weasley approaches Ron Weasley and whispers "Hey, Ron, can I talk to you for a minute?"

Ron looks at his brother confused "Sure, George. What's up?" They move to a quieter corner.

George seriously asks "Ron, I've been meaning to ask you. Why did you give up your Auror Head post to support Daphne's career?"

Ron smiles "Well, George, it wasn't an easy decision. But I believe in Daphne's potential, and she's worked incredibly hard. Besides, family always comes first."

Fred joins his brother "Ron, you had a real chance at becoming the Minister of Magic! Wasn't that your dream?"

Ron was quickly reflective "It was, Fred. But sometimes, dreams change. And seeing Daphne succeed feels just as fulfilling." Then Ginny too joins her brother's conversation.

She speaks proudly "Ron's always been a team player, you know? He knows that Daphne's success benefits all of us."

Fred nods his head "I get it now. Family above all, right?"

Ron grins "Exactly, Fred. And who knows, maybe one day, the Minister of Magic position will be in safe hands with Daphne." They return to the party, where Daphne is surrounded by well-wishers. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Arthur Weasley sits with his son in law Harry Potter and his daughter Ginny Weasley on the couch, sipping butterbeer.

Arthur excitedly speaks with him "Harry, have I told you how impressive your broom business has become?"

Harry Grins "A few times, Mr. Weasley, but I appreciate it. Things are going well." They continue to talk before Arthur steps away to give them some alone time.

Ginny smiles "You've come a long way from that first Nimbus 2000."

Harry Laughs "That's for sure." Suddenly, Harry's muggle phone rings, displaying 'Pansy Parkinson.' Harry quickly says "Excuse me for a moment." He steps away to take the call, trying to hide it from Ginny.

Ginny gets Suspicious, which she usually is not but with all the new change in her husband's character "Harry, who's calling you at a family party?" She asks him.

Harry's expression tightens as he talks on the phone, his back turned to Ginny. He whispers back "It's just a work thing, Ginny, nothing to worry about."

Ginny narrows her eyes, clearly not convinced. She too whispers back "You've been acting strangely lately, Harry."

Harry finishes the call and returns to the couch, with a forced smile "Sorry about that. Business stuff, you know."

Ginny was cautious as she speaks next "Harry, you can talk to me. You don't have to keep secrets." Harry looks at Ginny, conflicted.

He then sighs "I promise, Ginny, I'll explain everything soon. Just not now."

Ginny nods "Alright, Harry. But don't keep me in the dark for too long."

He nods and puckers his lips "Well, I...I need to go somewhere now. It's really important" he gets up.

"I'll come too. Let's go home" Ginny says and attempts to get up before Harry stops her.

"No! I mean. It's alright honey. Just spend some more time. The floo is open for you, I'll join you at our house" He says before he walks out through the back door and apparates away leaving Ginny worried.

On the other side of the house, the Weasley family was in the cozy living room of the Burrow. Laughter and chatter fill the air as everyone enjoys themselves. Plates of delicious food float around the room, and there's a sense of warmth and camaraderie.

Molly Weasley, the matriarch, is bustling about, making sure everyone is well-fed. Her husband, Arthur Weasley, is engrossed in a conversation about the latest Muggle gadgets with George And Fred, his mischievous twin sons.

Ron Weasley, looking a bit concerned, stands near the fireplace, watching the door anxiously for some reason that he himself doesn't know. Maybe it's because Hermione, conspicuously absent from the party, has everyone worried.

Suddenly, the door bursts open, and three Aurors, led by Neville Longbottom, enter the room. They look grave, and the festive atmosphere comes to a halt. Neville heads quickly towards Ron and speaks in a hushed tone "Ron, we need to talk to you, privately."

Ron was concerned "What's going on, Neville?" One of the Aurors speaks up "It's about Hermione, Ron. We have some troubling news."

Ron's face pales, and he nods, leading Neville and the other Aurors to a corner of the room away from the rest of the family.

Molly Weasley was worried "What's happening?"

Arthur Weasley answers his wife, concerned "They will find out dear". As the family watches, Ron and the Aurors begin their conversation, their voices too low to be heard by anyone else.

"What's happened, Neville?" Ron whispers.

"Hermione's been admitted to a Muggle hospital. Draco Malfoy assaulted her, and her Muggle neighbors called the authorities." Neville replies gravely.

Ron's face contorts with anger and worry but he whispers angrily "We need to keep this from Daphne. Her parents are on their way back from Bulgaria."

"Ron, Daphne is Hermione's legally adopted sister. She deserves to know." Neville says concerned. Ron hesitates, torn between protecting Daphne and being honest.

"I'll handle this, Neville. Don't say anything to Daphne yet." He says determined. Neville reluctantly agrees, and Ron quickly excuses himself from the conversation.

Ron turns to face his family "Sorry, everyone, it's nothing serious. Just a minor official matter. I need to go out for a moment. I'll be right back." Ron apparates away, leaving the worried family behind, and Daphne watches him go, concern etched on her face.

The Weasley family, unaware of the troubling news, resumes their party, but a cloud of worry hangs over them, especially Daphne, as she wonder about Hermione's well-being.

The stark white walls of the Muggle hospital corridor are eerily quiet. Ron And Neville, dressed inconspicuously in Muggle attire, suddenly Aparate into view with a loud crack.

"Neville, we have to find Hermione fast!" Ron panicked.

"Right, Ron. Let's go to the front desk and ask." Neville was nervous with hospitals. They hurry to the front desk, where a Muggle Receptionist is busy at her computer.

"Excuse me, ma'am, we're looking for a patient named Hermione Granger. Can you please help us?" Ron asks frantically.

The Receptionist was calm as she replied "Sure, let me check" and types on the keyboard "Yes, Hermione Granger is in room 307."

"Thank you." Ron says relived. They rush towards room 307 and burst through the door. A Muggle Doctor, is inside, attending to Hermione, who lies unconscious on the hospital bed, covered in bruises "Hermione!" Ron lets out distraught.

"Ron, we need to be careful. We can't reveal our magic to the Muggles." Neville whispers, not wanting Ron to accidentally letting out his emotional magic.

The doctor asked gently "Are you her family?"

"No, but she's... she's like family. Please, tell us how she is." Ron stammers.

The doctor gravely nods "I won't sugarcoat it. She was badly beaten, and her condition is critical. We're doing everything we can."

"You have to save her, Doctor. Money is not an issue; I'll pay whatever it takes." Ron says desperately.

The doctor was sympathetic "We'll do our best, but you need to understand, this isn't just about money. Her injuries are severe, and we can't explain them to people easily."

"What can we do, then?" Neville asked concerned.

The doctor thoughtfully replies "All we can do right now is hope and pray. You two should leave before attracting any attention. We'll contact you if there's any change." Ron and Neville exchange worried glances.

"Please, Doctor, save her." Ron begs voice trembling.

We'll do our best. Now go, and let us work." He says softly. Reluctantly, Ron and Neville exit the room, leaving Hermione's fate in the hands of the muggle doctors.

As they walked out into the corridor Neville continues supportive "We did what we could, Ron. Let's hope for the best."

Ron whispering determined "She can't die, Neville. She just can't. I don't trust muggle medicines" he turns to his friend "You go, I'll be... I'll take a few more minutes" Neville nods and disappears with a crack, leaving the Ron behind, who hopes for a miracle for his best friend Hermione.

He turned on his heels, walked into the nearest men's restroom and falls down falling on his arse before he cups his face and starts crying, wailing desperately and apologizing to the power above for forgiveness.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The dimly lit restaurant is almost empty, save for a few shady characters in the corners. Harry Potter sits nervously at a corner table, his hands fidgeting with his napkin. He glances at his wristwatch, waiting anxiously for Pansy Parkinson.

He mutters to himself "What on earth could she want? I shouldn't be here." Just then, Pansy Parkinson enters the restaurant, her heels clicking on the wooden floor. She spots Harry and walks over, her expression cool and composed.

She smirks "Harry, it's been a while, hasn't it?"

"Pansy, what's this about? Why did you want to meet here?" Harry asks nervously.

"Straight to the point, as always, Potter. I have some news for you." She said leaning in. Harry's heart sinks as he anticipates the worst.

"What is it, Pansy?" He asks anxiously.

She has that smirk plastered on her face again "I'm pregnant, Harry. And you're the father" Harry's face pales, and he stares at Pansy in shock.

"Pregnant? But we... I thought... Ginny..." He stutters.

"Yes, well, accidents happen, don't they? I thought you should know. What you do next is up to you." She says coldly. Harry is left speechless, his guilt weighing heavily on him. The truth has come crashing down, and he's left to grapple with the consequences of his actions.

"You can't have it, Pansy. You know what's at stake here. Ginny and the Weasley family can't find out." Harry whispers, his unease intensifies.

"I won't let you dictate my choices, Harry. I need a substantial sum of galleons to support our child." Pansy was defiant. Harry hesitates, fear in his eyes.

"I can't do that, Pansy. It's too risky."

"Then I'll take this to the Minister's Court, and everyone will know about it. Your secret won't be safe anymore." She replies angrily.

Harry's resolve hardens. He speaks firmly "I won't let you blackmail me, Pansy. I won't pay you." Pansy stands up, her anger boiling over.

"You'll regret this, Harry Potter!" She shouts, before she storms out of the restaurant, leaving Harry in a state of turmoil. The secret that once bound them now threatens to unravel his life completely. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The room is dimly lit, with the soft hum of medical equipment in the background. Hermione lies unconscious on the bed, her face bruised and battered. Ron, the Head Auror, and three Aurors, apparate silently into the room. They're dressed in dark cloaks and carry wands. Detective Jones, a Muggle detective and Squib, is already waiting nervously.

Ron whispers "Remember, no magic in front of the Muggles."

"Got it, boss."

"Wh-what do you need me to do, Auror Weasley?" Detective Jones asks.

"We need to secure Hermione and get her out of here without arousing suspicion. We can't let the Muggles see us."

"I'll handle the security cameras. Jones, help me with the wires." Auror Alex said. Detective Jones and Auror Alex quickly go to work, expertly disabling the cameras.

"She's been through a lot. We need to act fast." Ron says looking at Hermione. The other uses his wand to conjure a stretcher, and they carefully lift Hermione onto it.

"Stretcher's ready, Ron."

"Good. Let's go." Ron nods. The team, with Hermione on the magical stretcher, prepares to apparate.

As they reach the hospital corridor, the entire hospital seems to be almost asleep. Nurses and doctors can be seen dozing off at their stations.

"On my mark. Three, two, one..." Ron commands his Aurors before they all apparate away with a soft 'POP'. The group reappears in a familiar-looking corridor at St. Mungo's, the magical hospital.

"We made it." Alex said.

Ron looks to Detective Jones "Thank you, Jones. You've been a great help."

Detective Jones grins "Just...take care of Ms. Granger." Two of his Aurors rush ahead with Hermione on the stretcher, heading toward the emergency room.

"I need to do some healing before we get her into the care of the healers." Ron whispers to them both.

Ron waves his wand over Hermione, and a soft glow envelops her as some of her broken bones begin to mend.

They reach the emergency room, where healers are already waiting. Hermione is transferred onto a hospital bed.

"We'll take it from here, Auror Weasley." The healer advises.

"Please, take good care of her." Ron sighs gratefully. As the healers begin their work, Ron steps back, watching Hermione with worry and relief.

The clock on the wall in the house of Weasley Greengrass household reads 2:00 AM when Ron enters, his face etched with worry and exhaustion. He quietly slips into bed beside his sleeping wife, Daphne.

Daphne stirs, her eyes fluttering open. She turns to Ron, her voice groggy "Ron? Is that you? Where have you been?" She asks softly.

Ron hesitates, guilt weighing on his shoulders. He takes a deep breath and decides to tell the truth. "Daphne, something happened tonight. Hermione... Hermione's in trouble. Draco Malfoy assaulted her, and I had to admit her to St. Mungo's." He whispers.

Daphne's eyes widen in shock, and she sits up in bed "Why didn't you tell me earlier, Ron?" She asked incredulously.

"I didn't know how to, Daphne. I thought... I thought you didn't care about Hermione anymore." Ron says looking down. Daphne's anger flares, and she quickly throws off the covers, scrambling to put on some clothes.

She was furious "Ron, how could you think that? She's my sister! Now, get out of my way." Daphne strides toward the fireplace, determined to go to St. Mungo's.

A few minutes later, Daphne emerges from the fireplace, her face determined, ready to stand by Hermione's side in her time of need. As she tiptoes closer to Hermione's room, she is shocked to see her parents, Lord and Lady Greengrass, sitting beside her sister.

Hermione's eyes are swollen from crying. She whispers to Lord Greengrass.

"No one truly loves me. I've always felt so alone... like I have no real family." her voice broke.

"That's not true, Hermione. Your mother and I have always loved you, just as if you were our own blood." Lord Greengrass says softly.

Lady Greengrass continues with teary-eyes "We've always seen you as our daughter, dear. You're my daughter"

"But Daphne... she hates me. I feel so isolated. Maybe... maybe it would be better if I wasn't here." Hermione chokes on her tears. Daphne, who had been hiding behind a curtain, feels a rush of emotions and tears stream down her face. The weight of her sister's words hit her hard.

Daphne whispers to herself "I never wanted you to feel this way..." Unable to bear it any longer, Daphne quietly turns, her heart heavy, and silently leaves the room without her family noticing.

The room remains silent except for the faint sounds of Hermione's sobbing and the comforting whispers of the Greengrass parents. Lady Greengrass advises "You must believe in love dear and the bonds you share with others." Hermione weakly turns her head to look at them, her eyes filled with sadness.

"But I've lost so much. Love feels like a distant memory." Hermione whispers sadly.

Lord Greengrass places a reassuring hand on her shoulder "Love is never truly lost, Hermione. It may be hidden, but it's always there, waiting to be found again."

Lady Greengrass smiles gently "And it's in your power to find it, my dear. Take control of your life, your emotions." Hermione's expression starts to change, a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

Hermione asked hopefully "But how do I do that? I feel so lost."

"It's my fault to marry you to that two faced pureblood nazi family. Draco Malfoy was never worthy of a man. He was such a boy, I just thought you will safe and secure in a family that comes in the 26" Her father leans closer "You start by believing in yourself, in your strength. You've faced adversity before, and you've triumphed."

Lady Greengrass nods "And you reach out to those who care about you, who love you. Your bonds with them will help you heal." Hermione takes a deep breath, her determination growing.

Her expression resolute "You're right. I won't give up. I'll find that lost love in my life, and I'll take control."

"And I'll take care of Draco for you" Lord Green grass told his daughter.

"No father. Leave that ferret to me. I know how to take care of that situation" She told with narrowed eyes.

"That's the spirit, Hermione. Love has a way of finding its path back to us when we least expect it." Lord Greengrass smiles Proudly.

"But I need a break for a few days from all this" Hermione says with a deep breath.

"We'll be here to support you every step of the way." Lady Greengrass says gently. They share a heartfelt moment, united in their belief in the power of love and the strength of their bonds.

Chapter 22

1 Month Later*

Daphne Green grass, the stern and dedicated Auror Head, sits behind her desk, inside the head of the auror department office surrounded by awards and certificates. Her father, Lord Greengrass, a dignified man, and the Ex-Minister sits across from her. There's tension in the air.

Daphne was skeptical about her father's attitude this morning and asks "Father, what brings you here? This isn't a social visit."

"Daphne, I've come with news, news that may not sit well with you. It's about her." Lord Greengrass said nervously.

Daphne raises an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued and guarded "You're speaking in riddles, Father. What about her? I hope she is okay".

"She is about to be appointed as the new Minister. I'm sorry, Daphne. But we owe her this much." Lord Greengrass informs apologetically.

Daphne's expression softens as she processes the revelation. She sighs deeply "I see. She has worked tirelessly for the wizarding world. If it's her time, then so be it. I won't stand in her way."

Lord Greengrass looks shocked, relieved, but still guilty "Thank you, my dear. I knew you'd understand." He says grateful.

Daphne smiled "Family comes first, Father. And I love her more than my own ambition. I made many mistakes, maybe it's time to make it up to her. Let Hermione know I'm proud of her."

Lord Greengrass nods, a hint of tears in his eyes, and they share a heartfelt moment, understanding that family bonds are more precious than any political aspirations.

The Ministry court room has changed a lot since the rule of Lord Greengrass. It does not consist of stands on the side for people to watch a person sit in the middle and watch him like a quidditch match.

It had a resemblance of muggle court room of two benches in the front for the victim and the accusation to sit and say their case. Also, the room had a significance of the wizarding world.

There was a sitting area on either side of the court room, allocated for the random people to watch and journalists to sit and take notes and photos. A large rectangle shaped table was in

between these spaces and in the centre of the room, where people associated with the case sat across from each other.

Ron Weasley sat on one side of the long table, his hands crossed over his chest and smiling maniacally at the blonde sitting across from him. Draco Malfoy, who sat there with his wizarding lawyer was desperately looking anywhere but at Ron, his face flushed and frightened.

He had been searching for the bastard for a whole month throughout the country. The case was filed by Ron against Draco in favour of Hermione in his personal interest, he has no idea Hermione even knows about it but the coward had gone into hiding at one of those private islands out of the country and came out just now when he got a lawyer to justify his case.

But no worries, his father-in-law, the ex-minister had just retired two days ago and even though he didn't announce, Ron is sure Daphne is going to appear on the justice bench wearing the minister robes in a few minutes and the case is gonna be in his favour.

"Mr. Weasley, stop looking at my client. You are making him nervous" the lawyer nearby Draco said to Ron.

One of the Aurors, in Ron's team who sat beside snorted "He's lucky you didn't catch him chief, or they might have had to bring him in some sack today".

Ron scoffed "Let it go David. The ferret knows how to hide deep in the ground well. Must be the courtesy of his death eater father".

Draco leaned forward, hands slamming on the table loudly, getting the attention of all the people and the journalists around him, the latter group started taking quick snaps for the newspaper sensing some argument "Don't you dare talk about my father. I'll kill you".

Ron got up, his hand extended and pulling Draco in by the front of his shirt "I fucking dare you!" He spat, his face murderous.

"Order! The Minister is here" Ron let go smirking as he heard the announcement. They both stood with all the others turning to look at the minister, expecting Daphne Greengrass instead they were all stunned when they found Hermione Granger taking her place on the table.

Hermione Granger, the New Minister of Magic herself.

Hermione looked different as if she was a different person, a different soul. Her face was hard without any expression and she looked at all the people before nodding her head. Ron couldn't keep the happy smile from his face, while Draco looked terrified.

The atmosphere was charged with tension as Minister Hermione Granger sat at the head of the long, ornate table. She had taken on the position of Minister of Magic, determined to bring justice to all, even if it meant facing her own personal demons. The case before her was a harrowing one, involving her estranged husband, Draco Malfoy, who had been accused of attempted murder and domestic abuse.

Hermione, now dressed in her official robes, tried to maintain her composure as the Draco's lawyer presented his argument and as a grade one Auror, Ron on the other hand decided to immerse himself opposing them which sent a warm to Hermione's heart, but did nothing to cool the fury in her heart.

Draco's lawyer, a cunning wizard with a silver tongue, argued vehemently that there was no concrete evidence linking Draco to the alleged attempted murder. He painted Hermione as a scorned wife making baseless accusations.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the courtroom, Ron Weasley, Hermione's ex best friend, and respectful Auror, passionately presented the case against Draco. He recounted the terrifying night when Draco had violently attacked Hermione, leaving her battered and bruised. Ron's voice trembled with emotion as he described the fear in Hermione's eyes that night.

Hermione struggled to maintain her impartiality, her heart torn between her duty as Minister and the painful memories of the past. She knew that justice had to prevail, but at the same time, she couldn't deny the complexity of her emotions.

"Minister Granger, there is no concrete evidence to support the allegations of abuse against my client. It's merely her word against his. We argue that this divorce is simply a means to spite Mr. Malfoy."

Hermione's heart sank. She had hoped for justice, but the absence of evidence left her feeling helpless. It was a fact that Draco had managed to cover his tracks well.

"Minister Granger, we have medical records and eyewitness accounts of the injuries Hermione sustained. She was clearly a victim of abuse."

Hermione couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope at this assertion. The courtroom buzzed with whispered conversations as the lawyers continued their heated exchange.

"Those injuries could have been caused by any number of accidents. We have no proof that my client was responsible."

Hermione's head was spinning. She knew deep down that Draco was guilty, but without concrete evidence, her hands were tied. She had a duty to uphold the law, even if it pained her.

The courtroom was silent as both sides wrapped up their arguments, Ron started again frantic "Give me a bit more ti--".

Hermione leaned forward, cutting him off, her voice steady as she addressed the room. "I have heard both sides of the argument, and it is clear that there is a lack of concrete evidence regarding the attempted murder charge. However, I cannot ignore the testimony of the victim regarding the domestic abuse she suffered."

Draco's lawyer smirked, thinking he had won a partial victory. But Hermione continued, "Therefore, I am left with no choice but to dismiss the attempted murder charge due to insufficient evidence. However, I will grant the request for a divorce."

Hermione's heart ached as she pronounced the verdict, knowing that justice had not been fully served. She had hoped for a different outcome, one that would bring Draco to justice for his actions, but the limitations of the evidence had tied her hands.

The courtroom may not have delivered the justice she had hoped for, but she had taken the first step toward a new chapter in her life, one free from the shadow of her abusive husband.

The courtroom fell silent, disappointment heavy in the air. Hermione watched as Draco Malfoy's triumphant smirk revealed the depths of his malevolence. She had failed to bring him to justice, and it gnawed at her conscience.

Hermione got off the bench and headed out through the door as the crowd dispersed. Ron frowning stood up and followed her out just to come to a stop as he saw his wife and father in law waiting outside.

"What's happening?" Ron asked his wife, indicating the whole situation.

"Hermione is the new minister. I'm okay with that, but other than that I seriously don't know. Don't ask me anything" She reasoned waiting by his side, arms crossed.

The group of journalists waiting outside headed over to the four "Lord Greengrass, few questions please". They asked him questions about his future plans in ministry, retirement plans and life basically.

Then another one asked "How did you choose one of your daughters for the post without elections. Can we take it as nepotism?" Hermione frowned, Daphne and Ron glared at the woman asked.

"Nepotism has got nothing to do with this. As a responsible father..." he said, wrapping his arms around both his daughters "I raised my daughters with knowledge and wisdom to use it for everyone's well being and I believe they are good matches for this position better than me. I gave my word to the council and faced no objections, thank you" he said and turned away angrily walking ahead, Hermione following. Daphne and Ron are a few feet behind.

They came to a stop at the fireplace hearths, Lord Greengrass hugged his daughters and son in law, telling them he'll be on a year long vacation with his wife, around the world and it may be so long before they meet again.

After he disappeared into the green flame, Daphne smiled at Hermione and extended her hand for a handshake but was rejected rudely.

Ron approached her "Hermione, what was that? You could have at least given me a second chance there" he asked desperate.

"It'll do good for you to know, Mr. Weasley that I'm the new minister of magic around here and not one of your pals" She said without any emotions. Ron closed his mouth, pursuing his lips.

The minister's assistant, turned over to Hermione "Madam, your chamber is ready to use. I, as your assistance will be cleaning it daily and place whatever you need in there" She said pleased.

"As a minister's assistant, you will be having more important jobs than that. So I need someone else to take care of all of that lame duties" She said and glanced at Ron "Mr. Weasley here will be doing all that from tomorrow".

"What?!" He asked shocked "Herm... Minister, if you don't know. I'm a grade one Auror with so many responsibilities to handle..."

"I'm sure you are not the only one in your department, Mr. Weasley and there is no more important task for YOU than to ensure my safety" She practically ordered "In fact, I want you in my house tonight to check all the walls and the interiors. Till I say you ought to be there".

Ron looked to Daphne for help "Minister, maybe it'll be better if I searched the place for you. I'm the head Auror, as you already know" Daphne said with a tight smile, not liking the idea of Ron in her place.

"I need a man's touch in there Daphne. I don't trust a woman with my safety, especially you" She said and Daphne glared, her cheeks hallowing with the amount of air she is taking in to control herself "Don't worry, I send your husband home safely" Hermione finished with a naughty smirk.

"So that's done" She said to her assistant before they walked off leaving Daphne and Ron to stand there gobsmacked.

Ron Weasley stood before the grand, stately house that now belonged to Hermione Granger, the newly appointed Minister for Magic at the specified time. He couldn't help but wonder why she had summoned only him, the top-grade Auror, to her residence. His squad had just checked the place this morning and reported it was clean and secure. With a reluctant sigh, Ron approached the front door and knocked.

The door swung open to reveal Hermione herself, dressed in a robe, her expression stern. "Mr. Weasley, I need you to clean this place, and I want you to do it without magic," she ordered.

"Clean?!" Ron blinked in disbelief. "But Hermione, the squad already—"

She interrupted him, her voice unwavering. "I don't want magic. Just hard work." Without another word, she turned and disappeared into the house.

Grumbling to himself, Ron grabbed a broom and set to work, sweeping away the imaginary dust that seemed to cling to every surface. He wondered what had gotten into Hermione, he knew he had things to clear it with her but this is just cruel. He has to clear it today, tonight!. As he toiled away, he could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom.

Halfway through his task, the bathroom door opened, and there stood Hermione, her luscious body naked and dripping wet from a shower. Ron's face turned as red as his hair, and he

stammered, "I-I thought you wanted me to clean!"

Hermione narrowed her eyes, a mischievous glint in her eye. "I do, but I thought we might have to clear something between us first." Ron was at a loss for words as he watched Hermione walk towards him, he stood in anticipation before he was pushed against the nearby wall, her one hand bunching up the front of his shirt, the other on the wall beside his head, supporting herself.

"I heard you admitted me into St.Mungo's" She spoke with venom "Saved my life and all that?" She asked in a whisper and he nodded his head.

She releases his shirt and lashes her hand at him, quicker than a Snitch, and his face turns from the effect of being slapped. It burned bad. Adrenaline blazes throughout his system, firing him up from the interior. His feelings spike, his stares blow broad, and his heart is thumping steadily until it starts to race.

"You think you're a hero, Ron Weasley huh?" She scoffed "Trying to get into your wife's good grades again, maybe. Is that why you saved me" She asked angry tears filled in her eyes.

"Why not just let me die? My use for you was over anyway isn't it" She spat angry "Why save me?" She was so close to him and her naked body made his testosterone vibe in his body, all the blood rushing south, his eyes glancing down at her shaved crotch. She looked down and found the bulge in his jeans "Hey, hold on. Are you getting a hard on, right now?".

Her other hand whistles towards his face, striking him too, just as difficult. Penalty for his straying eye. Ron rips his gazes away from her pussy. Hesitantly. Gradually. Nothing blatantly disobedient, but treading a very narrow line.

He has tears in his eyes, "I'm... S-Sorry Minister".

"Call me mistress. I'm that's all to you anyway" She snorted and he sniffed feeling guilty.

"No. You're not. I saved you because I love you. I didn't mean to do all this, but on that ship. I wanted to be with you all my life. I loved you since I came to realize what love is" he says looking affectionately into her eyes, making her swallow hard.

"Do you really love me Ronald?" She asked and he nodded "Are you feeling guilty for lying to me, regret for cheating me with your wife" another nod.

"Are you ready to make it up to me" She asks, her hand slowly travelling down her body, caressing between her pert breasts, slim waist and down and down. His gaze proceeds south of, but she grabs his chin in firm hand. "Eyes on me till I notify you otherwise." She allows him go, the gesture somehow mocking.

He nods his head frantically, ready to make it up to her. In any way he can, "Strip!". He hesitates a bit before he begins to remove his dress. Hermione disappears into the washroom for a minute before she steps out smirking at him, one hand behind her back "You have no

problems with cheating on the women you are with, isn't that right Ronald?" He stands naked before her but looks down ashamed. His cock soft at the embarrassing words.

She extends her hand from behind her, offering one of her - just used - lacy pink panties "You will wear this" he looks up at her confused, she explains "You agreed to do anything I ask of you Ronald. I do love you, unfortunately still, but you took advantage over me and I'm so angry at you, that I want to just kill you right here".

Her hand reaches around his neck, slowly putting pressure "It's so terrifying that whenever you are in my sight. I wanna do such things. Have you ever heard about loving someone so much that you just want to strangle them. I want to harass you. I want to strip you. I want to fondle you. I want to embarrass you. It's so scary" She said as her hand pressure on his neck kept on increasing until she let go and Ron gasped "So, if you want to make it up to me, You will wear it now or you can leave". She turns just as Ron opens his mouth.

"I can do it. I'll do it mistress" he says looking down.

She stops looking over at her shoulder "Do what? Say it properly".

"Your panties..." He swallows "I'll wear them" Ron opens his leg and slowly slides it up his legs. Hermione's face flushes and she bites her lip. Ron put on the panties trying to adjust the back of his butt.

Hermione turns to look at him, her heart beating rapidly before she takes a deep breath. 'God! it look so good on him' She thought. Ron hides his barely covered groin with his hands and Hermione pushes him back with her hands on his chest "Move your hand away. I can't see it, if you cover it like that" she demands.

She moved his hands with force and he protested "I don't link this. It's too embarrassing".

She closes the space between them, her face so close to his "Liar". Her hand moves on his torso, pinching his nipples making him yelp, she slowly caresses around his navel before she squats in front of him. Her face is just in front of his panty clad hard cock "You still don't like it?" She asks up at him with a smirk. Running on top of his panties with the back of her two fingers.

She gets up flush her body against his, their nipples brushing against each other as her left hand slides over to the side of his bum before she grabs his hand, dragging him over to the couch and pushing him onto it. She kneels on the couch beside him and suckles on his neck with frenzy "Turn around" She then orders.

Ron obediently does so before she sits on top of his bum. Their naked arses squish against each other as she slides her leaking mound on his cheeks and gets up, removes the belt from his discarded pants and uses it to tie his hands behind his back.

She lifts his legs and gets under him so that he is lying across her lap, face down. His panty clad arse cheeks on her lap. Hermione slowly fondled his gorgeous flesh there, licking her lips at the sight of his bum in her lace knickers.

Hermione couldn't take her eyes off his arse, couldn't control herself any more, she lifted her hand. Ron heard the slapping and he was startled, for what small he could shift before he felt that sting of her hand print on the left cheek of his arse.

Hermione looked at her hand, red from hitting his skin and suddenly concerned "Did that pain?" She asked.

Ron said, "No." She spanked him furthermore and Ron made a hiss sound. "No... Mistress"

"Much better. You have nine more spanks to go" She informed him "Make any mistakes and you'll get an extra spank"

"Yes, mistress," he said.

She swats his bottom and scowls when he shivers. The skin of his bum cheek turns pinkish. Another spank, a faint whizz of satisfaction and she could discipline him all night, draw this out until his bum is plain red and his dick is trickling for her.

Hermione spanked him again and again and Ron groaned in pain. She raised a finger to the robust, red smeared marks and softly grazed it. Ron sighed in pain and she could feel it, his cock hard and leaking, trying to put a hole through her knickers and kept brushing on her thighs.

Daphne sat in front of the floo hearth looking for Ron's arrival. It had been hours since Ron left for Hermione's home and didn't return since.

Just as she was thinking about alerting the Auror squad, the floo fired up and Ron appeared "Ron! You okay?" She asked as she neared him for a hug.

Ron moved a bit away from her, one of his hands on the side of his neck, hiding the love bite Hermione left him there "Um, I'm so tired Daph. Let's talk in the morning. I'm gonna go shower".

"Okay, but let me..." She moved to touch him, hand accidentally brushing his back and he flinched.

"Daph!" He shouted and she jumped "I said leave me alone" he shook his head and ran up the stairs, Daphne blinked with teary eyes.

Chapter 23

The dining table is laden with eggs, bacon, toast, and other delicious breakfast items. The scent fills the room. Daphne is putting the finishing touches on the food, while Ron comes to stand at the side after getting ready for the ministry, looking noticeably agitated.

"I made your favourites, love. Just how you like them." Daphne said smiling, trying to lighten the mood.

Ron replies shortly "Not hungry."

"But I made all of this for you. Thought it might... you know, lift your spirits." Daphne explains surprise.

"I don't have time, Daphne." Ron snapped.

"What's gotten into you today, Ron? I just wanted to make your morning special." Daphne reasoned clearly hurt.

"Look it's not about the food. I just... I've got so much on my plate at the ministry, alright?" Ron was getting agitated.

"Well I'm the head of you and I'm not aware of any of this much load on you and certainly I didn't assigned you with it" She said confused.

"Yeah. Just rub it in my face, why won't you?" He asks uncharacteristically.

"I'm not rubbing it in. You could've just said. We're in this together. No need to snap." She says softly.

"I don't need a lecture. I'm not a child."

"And I don't deserve this. What did I do?"

"Nothing!" He pauses, catching his breath "Just... I need to leave."

"Ron... Talk to me. What's happening?" Daphne pleads teary-eyed.

"I don't have time for this! Why can't you understand?" Ron raises his voice.

"Because the man standing in front of me... he's not the Ron I married." She says her voice breaking.

"Maybe he's just tired of pretending." There's a silence. The air grows thick with tension.

"If this is about us, then say it. Don't take it out on the breakfast or on our morning." She swallows in fear.

Ron's voice softened then, guilt evident on his face "Daph... it's not us. I just..." Ron pauses "I need to go". Without another word, Ron exits, leaving Daphne alone with the untouched breakfast. A tear rolls down her cheek.

"Come back to me Ron" Daphne whispers to herself. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ronald Weasley walked out of the ministry elevators, his mind was swirling with conflicting thoughts between Hermione and Daphne. The guilt of shouting at his wife and an ultimate desire to prove to Hermione that he is not another Draco Malfoy.

He quickly made his way into the Auror registry cabin, Ron is surprisingly early to the ministry today, he arrived up even before Daphne, who is known to come into office at an early hour.

He opened the door to the registry and froze as he found Hermione sitting in one of the chairs in the room as if waiting for his arrival. She looked up as soon as he entered and smiled "You're early. Come here and sit down" She gestured to the chair across from her.

"I didn't want to stay at home" he said as he walked in, closing the door behind "How do you know it's me coming in".

"Minister special powers" She smirked "I was waiting for you since I wanted to talk to you. I was going to wait until the working hours are over, but it looks like I'm lucky today" Hermione said rummaging through her small purse she had on the desk.

"W- What, are you taking out?" He looked behind him and forth.

Hermione took out a black negligee transparent corset that was made full of lace and had a black lace panties not attached to it "You're going to put them on, right?"

"I'm a man. I'm not putting those on" Ron deadpanned.

"You said you love me. I'm your mistress, don't forget the promise you made to me to get things straight" Hermione scoffed getting up and handing the corset to him "Besides, if I required you will be woman, man or even an animal. I own you Ronald".

"The usual ministry hour is still half an hour away. I'll watch from outside anyway while you change" She said with a hand on the door, looking at him expectantly.

"W, wa, wait...In here?" Ron asked shocked. Hermione left the room without saying another word.

She stood in front of the door and looked from one side to the other in the corridor seeing no one, her pussy was already getting wet with the image of last night Ronald Weasley's hot plump arse in her lacy knickers, 'Oh boy. I want to see that arse one more time' She thought taking a deep breath. She was startled by Ron calling her from the inside.

"Y-yeah?!"

"How do I wear this" he asked in a confused tone.

"Huh? You wore my underwear last night. Are you embarrassed now?" She asked back.

"B-But. This is different from last night" he says hesitantly.

"What's different about it. Just spit it out" She snapped.

"This only has a thin strap... My butt is completely bare" he reasoned. Hermione's face flushed thinking, 'So he put it on'.

Ron's Ass. That Ass is wearing a thong. Oh Merlin!

"I'm Ready" he called from inside.

She was about to open the door before she gave him a fair warning "It's only going to get more painful and vulgur. It's going to hurt and I'm going to make you do so many embarrassing things. Do you want to quit now? Are you ready to give anything to my love?" She asked waiting for a response back.

When he didn't answer back, she smirked taking it as a yes and opened the door. She closed it, sealing it with her wand and turned to look before her breath hitched. Her Ron, the big strong muscular red head stood in the black transparent lingerie she asked him to wear and he looked so sexy like that "Sh.. Shit. This is crazy, sexy..." She blurted out.

Ron's ear turned tomato red, his one hand over his chest and the other covering his groin, Oh no she's looking right at me, he thought with his heart thumping fast.

"Move your hands, I can't see" She said biting her lower lip. Hermione felt her body getting warmer, her nipples hard against her ministry crest button shirt and her knickers already damp "I can't see if you cover up like that. Can't you stand in a different pose?" She asked her voice getting more husky.

When Ron didn't move, she was getting more desperate "Well, Fine" She huffed "If you can't decide for yourself, I'll decide for you. First sit down on the desk".

"What?!" He asked anxious and getting turned on, playing her games "What if someone comes in".

"I locked the door" She was getting impatient "I won't let them see the famous Auror Ron Weasley being so shameless. Now, Do as I say and Get on with it" She ordered.

Ron got on the desk and sat on the desk, facing away from her so that his bum rested on his heels and on at the edge "Your butt is still swollen" Hermione said observing her hand marks still imprinted on his flush arse cheeks.

"Um, Am...Am I getting spanked today too?" He asked blushing.

"You don't like it?" She asked curiously.

"I like it if it's you. You can do anything to me" he said making her laugh, a new warmth in her chest.

"Ha, you were looking forward to that?" She asked one eyebrow raised "Well, too bad. No punishment today. Instead..." She moved forward hugging him from behind before she squeezed his chest with the bra cups "I'll harass you all over".

"Ahh..." Ron moaned at her squeezing and groping his chest, his face staying a permanent red shade.

She made an inpatient sound and he looked at her questioningly "They're so small. I can't grab your breasts because of the pads" She said removing the strap off his shoulders and pushing it down to his waist "There's nothing to hold onto since they're small" She complained, inhaling near his neck as if she was going to bite him in a vampire style.

"Th- that's because I'm a man. So of course they're small" he said gritting his teeth, balancing himself on the desk, sitting on his heels as she pulled him back, her groping getting more insistent.

"Your skin is so soft and looks so delicious" She moaned. The temperature in the room is getting hotter.

"It's like your skin is molding to my touch" She said just before pinching one of his nipples and he moaned.

"That hurts", Hermione ignored him.

"I heard that one's breasts can grow bigger if it's massaged enough" She purred lightly biting on his neck "I wonder if that's true" Ron groaned, his mouth drooling at her antics "Now spread your legs for me". ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"There is no way the door was locked" Theo said in the head register cabin as two of the ministry employees came to complain to the main registrar and Theo had just been there.

"We swear it was tight shut. Just need the key" One of them said to Theo before facing the registrar.

"Try Alohamora" Theo said simply and the registrar sighed.

"Ministry doors don't open for Alohamora if it's locked Mr. Nott" he picked the key and handed it over to Theo "You can go with them, please and bring the keys back". Theo and the other two employees walked out the door, heading to the room. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron sat on top of the desk, his legs spread and foot on the surface as Hermione sat in a chair between his spread legs "You're turned on aren't you? Your dick is sticking out of the thong" he tried to close his legs as soon as she said it.

"Don't move!" She barked angry "You have to stay still until I tell you to move" he froze, not moving an inch, exposing himself to her with his legs spread.

Ron was scared with the way Hermione watched hungrily at his dick as if seeing it for the first time "I choose such pretty underwear. But it must be small since it's for women. It's sticking out".

Hermione was very horny with the way Ron's big cock looked sticking out of that block thong, it was so erotic seeing the thong only covering his full ball sac, unable to restrain his huge shaft. Ron felt shy and tried hard not to look at the scene.

"You don't need to be shy in front of me Ronald" She said as she used one of her fingers to lightly flick at the head of his cock, a sample of his pre-cum "I already know how much of a pervert you are" She said and sucked his come covered finger into her mouth.

She moaned loudly as if tasting a sample of ice cream for the first time in her life. Her hand came back and she caught his hard dick in a tight hold and Ron moaned "Ahhh!".

Her thumb traced the length of his cock, feeling it twitch with the beat of his heart. It felt so good to hold his cock after what felt so long, he was so hard and warm in her hand, her pussy squirted another jet of her female essence into her soaking panties.

She slowly moved her hand, stroking his cock up and down, not letting his shaft to twitch anymore and having him in a tight grip. Ron laid back on his elbows, trying hard not to buck and shaking his head from side to side.

Then suddenly he was coming, drenching her hand with his thick white cream. Hermione sucked each of her fingers clean of his come, then she looked up "Open your mouth and stick your tongue out".

Ron did as she asked, she took his chin and kissed him, feeding his come back into his mouth, their tongue dancing around each other and both tasting his bitter sweet sperm, moaning and groaning. Her hand reaching back and squeezing his gorgeous arse bare of the thong.

She broke the kiss and whispered near his mouth "How does it taste?".

"It... it tastes --" Ron was cut off as they heard a bang on the door. Theo stood outside the door, knocking on it after using the key as he realized it was locked from the inside. The two employees went away to the cafeteria long ago, leaving him to deal with the problem.

"Is anyone there?" He called out "Better come out or I'll have to complain to the minister" he warned. Ron panicked, getting off the desk to get dressed before Hermione stopped him.

"You will wear only your Auror jacket around this. I want you to wear this all day" She said "After work, get freshen up and come to my house around 8. Dinner at my place" She practically informed him.

"But Daph--"

"I don't want to hear another word" she said with a glare and he fell silent, picking up his Auror jacked and putting it on making her smile in satisfaction. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Theodore stands alone outside a ministry door, frustrated as he discovers it locked from the inside. He pounds on the door, clearly agitated.

"Open this door, you fuck!" Theo demands loudly. After a moment, the door creaks open, revealing a blushing Ron Weasley and a glaring Minister of Magic Hermione Granger.

"Theodore, hey man. How are you?" Ron Weasley asks nervously.

Theo raising an eyebrow "How am I? How have you been? You two were locked in there for quite a while. What's going on?"

Theodore smirks and looks pointedly at Hermione, "Shouldn't you be more discreet? You're the Minister, and Draco Malfoy's ex-wife, for Merlin's sake." Theo says in a mocking tone.

Hermione's glare intensifies, and her tone sharpens "Nott, I suggest you mind your own business and keep your mouth shut about what you just witnessed. Or you might find yourself without a job here at the Ministry." She says threateningly.

The tension in the air is palpable as Theodore considers his options. He realizes it's best not to push further as he not wishes to beg in the street. He got the job on the recommendation of Lucius.

"Sorry, Minister. I'm just pointing it out to you, that secrets have a way of getting out." Theo says reluctantly but as a warning. Theodore backs away from the door, and Hermione and Ron slip outside. The couple smirks at him.

Chapter 24

The room is cozy, with dim lighting, and a fireplace crackling. Daphne Weasley is busy with a book, sitting on a plush armchair. Ron, enters, looking weary.

"Long day, love. Mind if I freshen up?" He says quickly removing his coat.

Daphne slightly upset at him "Of course, Ron. Dinner is almost ready." Ron disappears into the bathroom, while Daphne's eyes never leave her book. Moments later, Ron returns, his hair still damp.

"You're a lifesaver, Daphne." He smiles.

"Is everything alright, Ron?" She says glancing up, suspiciously at him.

"Yeah, everything's fine. Just got a message from, the Minister. She needs me to check on something at her house." Ron explains awkwardly.

"Hermione? Again? You've just spent yesterday late hours checking her house." Daphne raises an eyebrow.

Ron starts buttoning his shirt, trying to avoid eye contact "Well, you know how it is, Daphne. Busy times for both of us, what with the Auror Department and her responsibilities at the Ministry. Besides she is your sister, we have some responsibility of our own" he says fumbling for words.

Daphne places her book down and stands up, a hint of concern in her eyes "Ron, I could send someone else from the department. It doesn't have to be you." She says slightly paranoid.

"Nah, it's alright, love. I'll handle it. It's just a routine check, nothing serious." Ron backtracks calming her.

Daphne walks over to Ron, looking into his eyes, searching for reassurance "Ron, you can tell me if something's bothering you. You've been distant lately, and I can't help but worry." She says sincerely.

"Daphne, I promise it's nothing like that. You know you're the one I love." He defends himself with a tender tone. He leans in and kisses her forehead gently, his touch calming her worries.

"Alright, if you say so. Just promise me you'll come back soon." She smiles finally.

"I'll be back before you even notice I'm gone." Ron nodes his head. He grabs his coat and heads for the door, leaving their home and a worried wife behind. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron was made to just stand there, naked under the shower behind Hermione, as she took a shower. The water slowly slides down her busty tan body and makes him want to touch her. But he can't.

That's the way she is going to punish him today. No touching. He can watch. He can stand as close as he wants, but him nor even his dick is not allowed to touch her body until she says.

His hard cock twitched pointing straight at her arse, just a few inches away but he dared not to touch that glorious piece of thick cheeks.

After the bath he got out of the shower first, then she followed. He picked the white fluffy towels and toweled her body whole from top to bottom, drooling over the sight of her clean shaved pussy, the peaked teats, her wet skin hot as hell. He just wanted to devour her whole.

She put on a thick red sweater, short half pants and a thigh high stocking. He was only allowed to put on his boxers before they both took a place on the couch at the far end. She ignored him for a good amount of time as she surfed through her muggle cell phone while he just sat waiting for her order.

Just when he thought she was gonna ignore him the whole day and looked down, her stocking clad feet ran over his bare biceps, making him look at her as she ran it up towards his chest and his neck "Aww are you bored, let's play a game then shall we?"

The next minute went by Hermione ordering him to kneel in front of her, waving her wand until he was kneeling with a few sets of ropes running over his body, covering his torso and his hands tied behind to his ankles and sitting on his heels. She looked at him blushing at the erotic image of him tied up in a rope and helpless under her control.

She moved to stand on her knees in front of him and slowly caressed the side of his face and leaned towards her hand, her thumb sliding over his lips and he opened his mouth, licking her thumb. Hermione blushed, breathing hard and biting her lips.

Her hands slid down and she grabbed his - rope bound - puffed out chest and squeezed it. Hermione was panting hard, weighing his chest in her hands groping it from different angles.

She leaned down one hand on his chest and the other rounding to his back and caressing his back, their bodies so close, both could feel the tension rising "Be gentle mistress" he pleaded.

Hermione leaned forward and kissed his chest, straddling his thighs, she slowly kissed up to his neck and Ron smiled with a low moan. She then smirked before pushing his boxers down, exposing his arse cheeks and squeezing his muscular butt, Ron yelped.

"Isn't this a bit much?" He asked, flinching.

"You said I could touch anywhere didn't you?" She asked close to his face. Her breath is hot and was like cinnamon.

"Ugh!" He grunted as she exposed both his muscular arse cheeks and squeezed it harder in both her hands and moaned lustily.

"It turns you on" She said her head resting on his shoulder and Ron's ear flushed in embarrassment and arousal. He pulled his face back and tried to kiss her but her caught his jaw in her hold and pushed him away before standing a few feet away from him.

"You're not getting off that easily" She taunted, slowly removing her dress until she stood before him naked - except for her thigh high stocking "Now. Walk over to me, I know you can" Ron grit his teeth and move forward.

He slowly moves on his knees, like baby steps but his eyes on her naked body with determination. Hermione had her arms spread like calling to a baby and laughing at him. As soon as he reaches forward Hermione stops him by placing one of her feet on his shoulder, exposing herself completely to him, her pussy spread open and pink slit drooling at the sight of him.

She gave a push and he fell down to his side, still bound.

Hermione tapped on her clit, the wet sound echoing from her tap "Come on, come on. Get up and get it" Ron glared up at her before he tried to use his entire strength to tore open the rope and Hermione almost came from seeing him use his masculine body force.

Suddenly his magic or strength activated and the rope came undone in shreds and he was quickly on his knees between her legs.

He lapped at her leaking pussy, lips her nether lips as his life dependent on it, Ron slurped at her juices before sucking at her clit. Hermione moaned loudly, her hand coming to grip on his red hair tightly.

Pushing as deep into Ron's mouth as much as she could, Hermione let her hands curve around and rest on her arse cheeks, gently pawing and playing with the handfuls of beautiful flesh that made up her gloriously perfect ass.

Cupping her cheeks, she pushed herself forwards, trying to push her pussy more into his mouth for him to milk her, her enjoying every warm inch of his incredulously pleasurable mouth.

Grasping her arse cheeks, she pried them apart, her fingers running down her crack and resting against her butthole. In her lust filled, pleasure ridden mind, she debated whether or not to slip her fingers inside herself, but decide to save that it for another day.

His pussy eating was feverish and he did not slow down at all. Not one bit and Hermione whimpered from his attack "Ron! Slow down..." He was hungry and desperate for her and it clearly showed.

She couldn't control it anymore and let go, her legs going weak but he held her, devouring her through her orgasm before she tried to push him away.

Ron was a maniac at this point, wanting more of her sweet juices, Hermione became so sensitive that it ached to feel his tongue on her soft walls so she backed her hand and slapped hin across his cheek to stop him. The red head looked shocked at her angry face before she

shouted "Who do you think you are! You have been so naughty today and there is a special punishment for you" she informed him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron laid nude on her bed, his hands tied to the headboard, with a rope and his ankles tied together with another rope. He swallowed nervously as he watched Hermione sauntered back into the room, naked with her wand twirling in her hand.

"You better be ready for this" She said standing by the side of the bed and leaning down to kiss him on his ribs once.

Hermione waved her hand in the air and produced a feather out of nowhere. She smirked at him naughtily before she lightly caressed it on his stomach and he shivered, a small laugh bubbling out of his mouth.

She giggled once before trying it again on more parts of his body, slowly sliding the feather on his hands, chest, stomach, armpits. Ron was twitching and jumping up off the bed begging her to stop it and they both were on full laughing mode.

The fun quickly turned into erotic as she waved her wand and his body turned over, making him stand on his hands and knees, hands still tied cross. His arse looked so good, facing her awaiting her hands on it and Hermione couldn't help it, he looked so sexy as he shifted from one knee to another, his ass unwillingly wiggling. She moaned, her pussy getting even more wet.

Ron was tight and scared as she softly petted over his hole while spitting on her hands to lubricate them. "Relax, Ronald, everything will be OK", she told him.

Before the hole loosened under her touch and she cautiously inserted her middle finger, she paused for Ron to calm down. Hermione was going to wait till he was nice and open before finger fucking him since she did not want him to be in too much agony because it would be the first time he had a digit inside him, let alone several fingers.

Ron moaned and tried to clamp his legs shut, but Hermione held both of them firmly in her hand and struck him a look. Ron bit his lip but opened his legs wide for her, and Hermione praised him for being a "good boy" after she had completely bottomed out. Hermione grinned as the compliment swelled her ego and caused Ron's walls to contract round the finger before releasing once more.

Hermione got into a regular groove. Speeding up the process until Ron began grinding on it, his hole fluttering as it gradually started to relax. On the subsequent thrust, Hermione added more spit and pushed the point of her index finger inside the muscle ring that was forcing the two of them together.

Hermione started scissoring her fingers very little as she pumped them in and out once he had wrapped around both of the fingers. When Ron's cries and whimpers of anguish softened into whimpers, she quickened her pace. His fingerhole relaxed around it. She questioned, "Does it feel good?"

He cried out, "Yeah,".

As she continued to scissor her fingers, she pushed one more finger smeared in spittle in next to the others, gently complimenting Ron as he groaned under the pressure.

Ron wasn't used to being stretched in this way, so she kept an eye out for any symptoms of discomfort developing into agony. "Try breathing dear, you must relax," she said, watching his expression.

He grunted, "I'm trying," and added. Ron felt a tightening around his dick and looked over his shoulder to see Hermione pointing her wand at his cock, a thick black rubber at the base of his shaft preventing him from cumming. She had taken her fingers out when she noticed his cock became upright, big and long, swaying under him, dripping drops on precum on her bed.

She gripped his hair and pulled his head back, kissing him, their tongues playing with each other before she bit his tongue and pushed him so that he was laying on his back. Hermione smiled cruelly at him before she whispered something on her wand and the thick stick started vibrating.

She plunged it deep into his ass and Ron yelped feeling himself on the brink of an orgasm but having no way for release. Hermione got up on the bed and straddled his thighs, she took hold of his pillar like cock and sat on it, Ron almost cried out at the feeling of his cock slipping into her tight warmth. Hermione leaned and sucked on one of his nipples before she sat straight, placing her right hand on his chest and the left on her left ass cheek, she started moving.

She starts bouncing vigorously, having pulled her tight pussy up all the way to the tip, her walls clutching onto him tightly before dropping down whining in pleasure. The sounds of skin slapping skin, the squelching of her with how wet it was echoed loudly.

"Oh, it's so good..." Hermione moaned and Ron whimpered in pain, at the feeling of not being able to come as she bounced hard on his long shaft. Her motion increased and she moved more quickly.

Up and down, up and down and...

She was coming, pulling his cock out of her, she leaned forward on his body sticking out her ass in the air and squirting out on him, drenching his crotch and Ron still lay there not cumming.

She started moving again like an nymphomaniac and Ron groaned bucking his hips up, both beginning to fuck like wild animals. Ignoring the sound of Hermione's muggle mobile ringing at the time of near midnight and the call ID showing Daphne Green grass's name. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Auror Department is open in the middle of the night, two Aurors waiting outside while the one guarding the minister's muggle flat from outside stayed in the office with Daphne.

Another Auror had been sent to Hermione's place to get Ron or either of them.

The Assistant Auror watched Daphne Weasley, the head of the Auror department, pacing back and forth in her office. She dials Hermione's number repeatedly, growing increasingly frustrated. Finally, she hurls her phone to the ground, shattering it.

"Damn it, Hermione!" Daphne shouts agitated. At the same time, Neville Longbottom, one of the Aurors under her team, hears the sounds and cautiously enters.

"Daphne, what's so urgent that you had to wake up Hermione, the Minister of Magic, at this hour? You know it's the non-working hour, she won't be available" Neville looked concerned "And where's Ron?"

The assistant Auror guarding the Minister's Muggle flat chimes in "Mr. Weasley went into Ms. Granger's house hours ago, but he hasn't come out yet." Daphne looks at Neville with a hint of unease.

"You think... about Ron and Hermione, together?" Neville frowned. Daphne's expression changes from concern to something deeper.

"At the moment, Neville, I'm more concerned about Ginny Weasley Potter." Daphne was resolved. She looks down to her desk and opens the - just arrival - new case file.

'The rape case charged against Harry Potter, and the accusatory needs to be taken into custody soon.' Note written in hurried wording. The scene ends with Daphne, lost in thought, scanning the details of the case file before her.

Chapter 25

Daphne and Ron stood outside a muggle hotel door with her knocking softly on the door "Are you sure you're okay with this, Daph?" Ron asked nervously for the hundredth time.

"Absolutely. George and Lavender opened their marriage up a while ago. It's not our place to judge their choices." She replies confidently.

"It's not about judging, it's... I never thought I'd be in this position, especially with my own brother's wife." He said shrugging.

"George himself said it was okay for you to be with Lavender this once. He trusts you. He gave the green light".

"That's what's so unnerving. It's a lot of trust." He says terrified "When did my normal traditional wizarding family change into some kinky muggle freak show".

Daphne tutted "Oh, Come on Ron. I accept It is unnerving. But Lavender confided in me. She wanted this, Ron. Her first experience outside their marriage, and I offered her our help".

"But why me?" He asked hesitantly "I'm your husband and you shouldn't want other women to sleep with your husband".

"Because she trusts you. Because she knows you'd never hurt her and would make it special for her. I trust you too, Ron. And I'm okay with it." She said reassuringly.

"Well I sure hope you're not going to ask for a reverse session of this, with any guy" he said firmly "Because I'm damn well not okay with that".

"That's alright. I don't want it either" She said simply and it made him more frustrated.

"I just... want to make sure you're not feeling pressured or uncomfortable."

"I appreciate that, love. But I'm okay. As long as we're open and honest with each other, we'll be fine." She says calmly.

"It's just a one-time thing, right?" He says shifting from one to the other.

"That's right. Just this once." They Pause as they wait for the door to open.

"Promise me one thing?"

"Anything."

"If you ever feel uncomfortable or want to change your mind, you tell me. Instantly."

"I promise. You do the same, okay?"

"Okay."

"I love you" Ron says sincerely.

"I love you too, always" She says and Ron thought he saw a pinch of tears in her eyes before the door handle turned as Lavender opens the door.

"Finally, guys. You made it!" She beams at the couple. They spend the next few minutes having a glass of each other and talking about how their lives are going.

Ron expressed his shock at George for having an open marriage lifestyle without even informing him to which Lavender laughed. Daphne stayed silent keeping the turmoil of emotion at what she had planned at the end and the news of Harry's case to herself, as it was not made of public knowledge yet.

With his thoughts racing, Ron got his drink and went outside to the lovely balcony. He then rested against the rail. He was observing the city streets from where he was when he felt two hands abruptly touch his behind.

Lavender was there when he immediately turned back, but Daphne was not to be found. She instantly snatched his cock and balls through his jeans as soon as he turned around. Her stunning tits were protruding from the front of her dress, which she had ripped open. She began massaging his cock, and an involuntary reaction resulted in his cock suddenly waking up.

She uttered, "Ron Since Hogwarts, I've been attracted to you a lot. I appreciate you choosing to help me for my first time. I'm delighted you were the one to introduce me to this". She was taking off his fly as she spoke, reaching inside to place her hand on his cock. It was now as tough as a steel pole.

"God, Ronald, I really missed it. I would like to play with your wonderful cock more. Will you let me do it in order?" She was now massaging his cock as she had taken it out of his trousers and was standing outside. She gently said, "Keep in mind consider it before you answer no, as this could be your final chance to say yes."

He responded, "Lav, I Love my wife va lot and She Actually Likes for Me to Help You Out," as he turned to face his sister-in-law Lavender, who had a lustful expression in her eyes.

"It's just sex, Ron," she replied. "George and I love each other too". Having stated that, she drew him inside the room before bending over and sucking his cock into her mouth. The witch lifted up and let her dress slip off her shoulders, allowing it to fall to her waist. She then moved up and removed Ron's belt and slack buttons before lowering his boxer underwear and slacks to his thighs.

She then turned her focus back to his cock. Lavender grabbed his balls with one hand and his ass in the other, swallowing as much of his cock into her mouth as she could. Each of the balls was sucked into her lips as she licked them. She lapped her way back to Ron's cock's head before suckling him up into her throat.

Since their time in high school, Lavender had been a master at delivering blowjobs and could swallow the entire victim. She stroked his cock while pressing her nose up against his pubic bone.

It was an amazing sensation. Ron looked up and saw Daphne smiling as she stood in the doorway. She seemed ecstatic to see another witch on knees with his cock deep in her throat, which astounded Ron.

Lavender stood up after removing his cock. She allowed her gown to sag down, collecting at her feet. She exited it and made her way over to a comfortable chaise sofa. Her body was amazing. She was undoubtedly a classic beauty as he watched her approach the chair. Her arse was tight and solid. She was simply sporting her high-heeled shoes and a pair of pants. She sat down on the chaise and gestured for him to approach.

Ron moved up to the lounger after taking off his shoes and slacks. His shirt was yanked over his head by her as she reached up. He was getting set to fuck his brother's wife while absolutely naked.

Lavender drew him to her and lavished him a passionate kiss as he lay on top of her. She then grasped his head by the hair. There was no mistaking who was in charge of this circumstance. Later, she pushed him all the way to her tits. Ron gripped her tits with his hands and licked his way around her nipples. She let out a small groan in response. Her erect, protruding nipples were ready for him to suck both.

First, he took one and sucked as much as he could into his mouth. Then Ron placed only the nipple in his mouth and ran his tongue over it. Lav was now trying to force her tit into his lips by arching her back. He gently chewed at her nipple while holding it in his teeth.

Lavender whispered, "AHH." She took hold of his head once again as she led him to her other tit. On her other tit, he carried out the same procedure. Later, Lavender pushed him lower by placing both of her hands over top of his head. Ron began kissing her flat tummy. She was in great shape and he got to her pubic space to find a cleanly shaven pussy.

His face was now only a few inches from Lavender's fragrant pussy as he was now kneeling across the bottom of the lounger. He licked the secretions that were oozing freely from her pussy as he slid his tongue up from the bottom to the top.

Lavender sputtered as he passed her clit as she again stood up from the floor to press her pussy at his face. To make her vulnerable to his tongue, he placed his hands on both sides of her pussy. He took one of her labia at a time and sucked on them in his lips. Ron stuck his thumb inside her pussy and sucked her hard, protruding clit. He sucked on her clit and ran his tongue around it as he drew her clit into his mouth.

Now, Lavender was screaming on the couch and was continually moaning. She was thrusting him inside her pussy while arching her back and placing her hands on the back of his head. He worked his thumb inside and outside of her vagina as he continued to suck and flick her clit.

"YES, Ronald lick my pussy," Lavender muttered. "Make me cum using your mouth." He could tell she was almost to cumming because she began to quiver and said, "Ah Shit, Oh My God, I'm Cumming!" She squeezed his jaw and tongue while shaking and holding onto his head. She exploded, drenching his face.

She lay there gripping his head as he ran his tongue over her sensitive clit. As she started to quiet down, she jolted and jerked as if electricity had been fired through her body. He flicked it once again, causing her to jerk and return uttering a loud "OH."

He was lifted onto the lounger by her as she pushed his head up. She laid him onto his back and positioned herself across his cock. Lavender took hold of his cock and directed it towards her pussy while it was streaming with his pre cum. She crept down on his cock and buried it completely. She was gazing up at the ceiling with her head tilted back. Ron reached up, seized her tits, and squeezed her nipples.

She leaned on his cock and ground it into her. She then began to shimmy up and down on his dick. She mounted him once he took hold of her hips. As she moved up and down on his cock, her breasts were bouncing in time. She appeared stunning despite her skin gleaming from perspiration.

Ron thought he spotted motion so he cast a quick check across to the balcony. A few feet from them, Daphne was leaning on the rail and looking as her husband fucked someone else. She didn't say anything; she simply grinned at him.

Ron was on the verge of exploding into her because he could feel the sperm bubbling in his balls. He was covered in Lavender's delicious-smelling hair as she knelt down and sucked each of his nipples in her mouth. Ron had reached his limit and kindly informed her, "You're pushing me!" Returning to sit straight, she began to ride his cock such as a real cowgirl, and as she did, her tits began to bounce upwards and downwards with each stroke. In an effort to penetrate Lavender as deeply as possible, Ron lifted his ass off of the chaise.

He groaned loudly before firing a round at her from a distance. She milked his cock using her pussy walls while sitting on it. As he fired another round into her, she felt like a trap on his cock. He fired another round into her moist pussy as she raised up and began to squeeze and pinch her nipples.

In the midst of his climax, Ron lowered his hips. "That was amazing", Lavender muttered into his ear as she came closer. "Do you believe that your wife appreciated the show?" He cast a quick glance in the direction of Daphne, who was still observing.

Lav got to her feet as his softening cock slipped out of her pussy. She approached her dress and put it back on. She moved closer to Daphne after that. She startled Daph by kissing his wife and congratulating her on having such a wonderful husband. "He cares about you a lot and is always there for you. Allow me to clean up while you excuse me." and entered the restroom.

His pants were laying on the balcony as he got up from the lounger. Daphne approached him and gave him a passionate tongue kiss. She had been able to still taste the lavender on his tongue, he realized. They simply appeared back in their bedroom after she grabbed his hand.

"That was amazing! You are a very sexy man. I expected to be quite envious as I watched you fuck another woman, but I am actually very turned on" Her nipples were firm and piercing through the silky texture of her dress. "Touch my pussy, I am dripping wet," she mumbled to him. He reached beneath her clothes and her underwear was wet from her juices "Do you love me still...Ron?" She asked huskily and he jerked his head back frowning.

"Of course. I do love you" he said exasperated.

"Good. I love you too" She said lifting her head to look at him, her eyes full of tears. Ron looked shocked.

"Daph, W- What happened?" He asked and she moved from him to open the cupboard, taking out all her clothes to pack it up.

"I'm leaving" She said simply wiping the face of her tears.

"Yo... You're leaving?" He repeated as if not understanding a word she said, "Why are you leaving? Is it because of What I just did with Lav? That was your idea"he moved towards her as she continued to pack her bag, with her back to him.

"No, not because of that" She said sniffing.

"Then what is it?" He demanded "Why? You wanna go sleep with random jerks too and I didn't allow you. Is that it?" He shouted "What is it then Daphne? What is it?!"

"Because I love you Ron!" She shrieked whirling back, tears running down her cheeks "It's because I love you" She finished with a whisper.

"If you love you, you wouldn't plan to leave. Is this all a scheme for me to cheat in front of your eyes, so you can leave?" He asked, desperate "I love you".

"But not only me apparently" She replied with a broken voice "My sister too isn't it?" He looked shocked.

"You're not fooling anyone Ron. Protection at her house in the middle of the night, but you didn't think that I would place someone else there, did you?" She asked with a pained expression.

"I know you love me, well at least a bit, but you love Hermione too that you decided to go around my back" She said sobbing, Ron can only watch with his own tears running down "Maybe you're a bit confused between the two of us. But I love you enough to wait till you choose... and I'll support whatever decisions you made" She said packing her bags.

Ron approached to pick it up for her but she used levitating charm on them before he could even touch her bags. They walked down the stairs to the floo with the red head helplessly following his wife "Where will you go?"

"Don't worry about that. I will be safe" She promised.

"I can go from here. You can stay" he suggested.

"This house will be complete only after a woman comes in. You decide who it should be" She said placing her bag on the floo hearth "And yeah, this is the new case we had come in this early morning. You were busy in Hermione's house so I just didn't want to disturb you guys. Anyways, he'll be appearing in the court tomorrow, thought you wanted to know about your sister's life" she said handling him a sheet of folded paperwork, before she disappeared in green flames.

Chapter 26

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ron Weasley was outside Hermione Granger's door, his face etched with sadness, and his eyes glistening with tears. He took a deep breath and knocked, waiting for her to answer. Hermione opened the door, her brow furrowing when she saw Ron's distressed expression. "Ron, what's wrong? You look like you've seen a ghost."

Ron cleared his throat and looked down at the floor. "Hermione, I don't know how to say this. Daphne left me."

Hermione's heart skipped a beat. She had known that Ron and Daphne had been having problems, but the news still took her by surprise. "Ron, I'm so sorry. Are you okay?"

Ron shook his head, his voice trembling. "She found out about us, Hermione. She knows what happened last night."

Hermione felt a mix of emotions. Relief that they were no longer hiding their relationship, guilt for feeling relieved, and a pang of sadness for what Ron was going through. She put a hand on his shoulder and pulled him into a comforting hug.

"I'm here for you, Ron. We'll get through this together," Hermione whispered.

Ron sank onto the couch, still looking dejected. Hermione sat beside him, offering her support. They talked about the situation, and Hermione did her best to console him, assuring him that things would eventually get better.

As the conversation continued, Ron's tears subsided, and he looked up at Hermione with a vulnerable expression. Suddenly, he leaned in and kissed her, catching her by surprise.

Hermione's heart raced as she kissed him back. It was a mixture of emotions - the guilt and relief, the sadness and happiness all swirling into a single moment of passion. They had been friends for so long, and their feelings for each other had finally come to light in this unexpected way.

Their lips met, and for that brief moment, the world outside ceased to exist. Ron and Hermione decided they were no longer hiding their love, and they didn't know where this would lead, but they were both willing to find out. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione climbed onto the top of her dining room table while standing on one leg and lifting the other in the air. She was lying on her front with her ass perched at the edge of the table and gave a seductive shake of her bum, which earned her the hundredth firm smack from him.

They had been working on a fuck-marathon since Ron had arrived at her house, looking dejected over Daphne leaving him just before midnight. It is now the early morning, almost time for them to leave for work, and they are still going hard at it.

They fucked on the couch, on her bed, on the floor, on her kitchen counter in all the positions they can manage. Finally, they were at the dining room table, where Hermione was half lying down on the table top, face down with a cup of hot coffee held just inches from her face.

Alongside the coffee there lay the morning paper, with the headline flashed in the front page with Harry's picture and a new headline. 'Harry Potter, The Saviour OR a Rapist?'

The lovers both wanted to take a look into it, but both are lost in their lust for each other "That's all you can do Ron? Is that it?" She kept on teasing him. "I made Daphne leave your sorry ass and I'm so happy about it because I can now have you all to myself. But look at you, you can't even give me a proper spanking. "Give me more, harder!"

Hermione looked over her shoulder while poutingly - glaring at him as he gave her another spanking on her bum. When Ron tapped his cock against her quivering pussy and notched the tip inside, he merely shrugged. "You won't break," she said.

He slid all the way in till his balls lightly touched her sore clit. "Fuck!" she exclaimed as her leg remained up onto the table as she attempted to lower herself even more before being stopped by fingers curled into her hair near her head and pulling her up.

"Don't you worry, Your horny bitch, I mean to do that". Then, he was unrelenting, imposing a grueling pace that made her eager.

This is just what you needed, isn't it?" Her hip was tugged and she was led back onto his cock by his free hand. "Look how well you're taking me", he mocked her.

One hand caressed her smooth tummy as the other squeezed her right breast painfully as the hands at her hips slid forward. She could have cried since it was so delicate and so opposed to the forceful pace of his thrusting. She really needed this. His hand lowered.

She was completely dripping with moisture when Ron poked his fingers through her folds, and his groan caused her to clench. "Such a messy little pussy," he said into her ear. "So beautiful and totally drenched for me. Isn't it is for me?" She attempted to nod, but the hard hold on her hair stopped her. "Tell me, Hermione, that it's for me. Tell me I own it."

Unconsciously, she let the words spill out of her mouth. "Ron, it's yours. completely yours".

"What is, sweetheart?" Her clit was now being rubbed relentlessly by two fingers, which caused her thighs' muscles to tense up. When she didn't respond, he slowed down and instead of delivering the direct contact she wanted on her nub, he divided his fingers so they massaged on each side of it. "What's mine, Hermione?"

She cried out, "Oh my-my pussy, please make me cum, Ron." His thrust caused her eyes to roll backward because it was so powerful. Except for their labored breathing and the obscene

sounds of their passionate infatuation, the room was silence. Unyielding in his desire to get her off, he bolstered her.

"That's it," he grumbled as he sensed her squeeze round his cock, "Yes love. Give it to me. Hermione, Cum on my cock." His commands were her instructions. She clutched him so firmly that she cried out weakly and her entire body began to hurt.

He responded, "Fuck yes," as he rubbed his palm along her wet shoulder. "Where do you wish to take my come, Hermione?".

"Inside." There was no alternate response. "Cum inside of me, Ron." He swore. She rambled, now buzzed on it, "Want you to stuff me up; wanna feel it spilling out of me."

"Is it what you desire?" Her cheeks were rippling from the force of his hips striking her behind. "I'm going to fill you up so much, dear. I'm going to pump you up with my cum so much that Hermione Granger, the minister, will deliver a bastard child".

She came once more because it was so screwed up and beyond any kind of bounds that Hermione attempted to hang onto. She murmured softly, throbbing around him, "Daddy," and he let go of both hands from holding onto her hips to plunge into her.

He spat, "Again," and she continued pressing and shaking, "Say it again."

She screamed, "Daddy," the orgasm seeming to go on forever, her hips widening up as her torso sank down to the table, completely overcome. She could tell he was close when his rhythm started to change.

He pushed in three times before saying, "Gods," with clenched teeth. "Oh my god, Hermione." Likewise, his lust seemed to never end. Just as he had promised, his cock was pulsing inside of her, pounding his spent and filled her. That anything so terrible could feel so wonderful seemed inconceivable.

After finishing and exhaling heavily, with his cock still pressing firmly inside her, they stood together before Hermione grabbed for her coffee and took a sip. "Give me some", he muttered. She turned around and gave him a kiss while giving him coffee from her mouth while placing her free hand around his head.

A few minutes later she was bent over under the spray of shower as Ron kept hammering into her from behind. His hands holding a good part of her hair in a death hold, kept her bent for him as he kept using her.

His cock so hard, driving into her at her bruising pace due to her wetness and his come stored inside her, leaking out of her pussy like a fountain.

He took his other hand off her hip and spat into it before he rubbed the inside of his wet palm on the crease of her ass cheeks, and rubbed a finger on her asshole.

She whimpered at the maddening arousal and the stimulation he was offering her, she cried out as he plunged his thumb into her back door and began thrusting it in and out in furious pace.

It was embarrassing and barbaric. Hermione shrieked in pain before she was cumming unashamedly. Ron released her chucking and she whirled around pushing him to make him sit on the bathroom floor against the wall before she straddled his thighs, standing on her knees.

Hermione was pliable to his demands; he positioned her over his enormous erection with her legs on both sides of his thighs and his hands on her butt. She licked her lips and looked at the wall-mounted clock, which displayed the time. She was so late for her ministry work, but she was still in her home, fucking Ron Weasley on her bathroom floor".

She felt a brief pang of embarrassment, but Ron made it go as he dragged her down every delectable inch of his expanding thickness. The pain of being stuffed with him clouded her mind with delicious excitement as he stretched her cunt.

His hands caressed over her body once more when she was completely seated on him. He was never really tough with her, but today because of his animalistic behavior, once she felt his cock deep inside her, there was a wild type of desperation, holding the weight of her breasts in his palms before twisting and pinching the tender flesh around her nipples.

Hermione groaned, a low "Yes! more" escaping her lips when her hips spun around in his embrace.

"You're so tight, love." His hands got around her thick curls, taking her head back till her throat became accessible to his mouth. "You take it so well, like a 2 galleon whore, fuck".

Hermione's hips suddenly snapped as a result of his compliments. She wanted to bounce upwards and downwards on his cock as heat flared up between her legs. But from this position, with her back to him and her legs crossed over his, all she could do was feverishly grind on him like a worthless whore.

Ron pushed up against her while laughing at her hysterical rutting. "Are you going to come for daddy?"

She whimpered, on the verge of bursting. Her spongy walls dragged firmly over every bump and vein on his cock as her cunt clung to him like a vice. Hermione impaled herself over him while grumbling his name. Her cervix was scraped by his hard point, and the resulting groan set him on fire.

He forcefully muttered, "Come for me," lowering one hand to her tender abdomen. "Let me fill you full. I'm going to push myself inside your tender pussy so forcefully that you'll be carrying my child. Do you want that?"

She moaned, her breath catching as her body twitched. Backward-rolling eyes and stammering hips. "Yes, daddy, Merlin, please ."

While she yelled out his name, Ron took hold of her hips and drove himself harder and faster inside of her. His internal ferocity reached a peak as his fingers bruised her hips, leaving her feeling as though he had taken control over her body for years. Next to her ear, he spoke incoherently and raspily. "Fuck, so sexy baby."

She was launched into a blind kind of frenzy as she attempted to grip any part of him she can as her climax careened over its cliff. She gasped his name in reverence murmurs as a thatch of his fiery locks became entangled in her fingertips.

"That's right. Such a nice girl". He slammed into her one last time, his teeth sinking into her neck. She was almost overcome by a second, mind-numbing orgasm just from the sensation of Ron Weasley moving inside of her. They became still as they felt her whimper and his cock twitch and stiffen.

"Give me one more, please". She was already so sensitive that the soft pads of his fingers slipped into her moist folds. He gripped her firmly while keeping his cock inside of her despite her hissing and jerking away. "One more time".

She moaned as her head slid back onto his shoulder after he began to stroke circles around her clit. Hermione rotated her hips while her muscles twitched, searching for the relief she knew she craved. Ron moaned, his hips jerking as she clamped around him once more. "Merlin, I'll fuck you every single day and still not have enough," he said. "You're great at extracting every last drop of sperm from daddy's cock, aren't you, lovely girl?"

"Yessssss." She chewed her lip too firmly, and when her body tensed, she tasted metal. Unintelligible screams erupted from the depths of her as her climax was torn from her.

Ron laughed as he pushed her back onto his chest when she sagged forward. They remained in close contact throughout a lengthy period of silence. He breathed her deeply while holding her tight and pressing his nose into her untamed mane. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It is the court timing and the Potters walk up the steps towards the courthouse, surrounded by Press and Photographers. Harry looks drained and weary, while Ginny stands by him, trying to offer silent support. Cameras flash, and reporters shout questions.

"Mr. Potter! How do you feel about the allegations made against you?" One of the reporters asked.

"No comment" Harry said, looking ahead, voice flat.

"Is it true that you've been avoiding the press, Mr. Potter?" The other one beside asked.

"No comment" Harry gave the same reply, still walking, not meeting the reporter's eyes. Ginny can see that the press's relentless questions are starting to wear Harry down.

"Do you think the Wizarding World still believes in the famous Harry Potter?" Ginny stops, turning to face the sea of reporters with a fiery determination.

"Enough! Listen, I have known Harry for most of my life, and he is the most honorable and genuine person I know. These allegations, they are just that - allegations. And we have every faith that the truth will come out in this court".

"But Mrs. Potter, what if the allegations turn out to be true?"

"They won't! And I can assure you that if someone has maliciously spread these false claims about my husband, they will face the full extent of magical law. Azkaban isn't just for dark wizards; it's for anyone who wishes to harm an innocent." Ginny said angrily.

"But what would you say to the woman who filed the allegations?"

Her voice softening, she replied "If it is true, then justice will be served. But if it's a lie, then she needs to understand the magnitude of her actions, the lives she's impacting, and the trust she's breaking".

Harry and Ginny continue up the steps. Ginny reaches over, squeezing Harry's hand for support. He doesn't respond, continuing to walk ahead with a distant look in his eyes. Ginny frowns, concerned "Harry, I'm with you, always." She whispered.

"I know." Harry responded low, almost inaudible. As they enter the courthouse, the doors close behind them, shielding them from the prying eyes of the press.

Chapter End Notes

So, what do you think guys. If Harry is proved to be the accused. Should Ginny leave? Or should she stay back forgiving him though he made another girl pregnant? Or... Should she have an revenge on him and they stay together.

Chapter 27

The Court of the Minister of Magic gets ready to discuss the most controversial case in the recent history of the wizarding world.

The walls are adorned with magical symbols and portraits of past Ministers of Magic. Benches are filled with Witches and Wizards of various ranks. At the center is a large desk, with a prominent chair - the seat of the Minister of Magic. The room murmurs in hushed tones.

"Order! The Court of the Minister of Magic is now in session!" The Clerk shouts to everyone.

A door at the rear of the courtroom opens, and in strides Hermione Granger, looking dignified and powerful. She wears robes befitting her title, and there's a confident aura about her. Everyone stands in respect.

"Long live Minister Granger!" One of her court wizards praised her. Hermione nods, acknowledging the praises.

"Thank you, everyone. Please be seated." She glances down at the familiar faces. Harry sits with a lawyer, Ginny just behind his back for support. Ron is on the far back with one or two of his teammates. Her sister Daphne Greengrass sitting away from her husband and ignoring the nod of Hermione.

Everyone takes their seats, including Hermione who suddenly hisses loudly - alerting everyone - the burn from the red imprints of Ron's palm on ass cheeks making her ache and she watched the red head smirk smugly.

She sits on her seat sighing, there's a pregnant pause as Hermione takes a moment to scan the room, meeting several pairs of eyes before speaking.

"Let us remember that we are here for the betterment of the magical community. Let our actions reflect our commitment to justice, fairness, and the greater good."

The Opposition lawyer stood up "Minister, our first case today is on the man, who is also known as saviour of the new wizarding world by some people. And there is a woman here, who was raped in the hands of this crueler, she needs justice today"

"Very well. Bring forth the accused." Hermione nodded at Harry, without much emotion.

Ginny and Harry smiled hopefully at Hermione, who ignored them both and kept her face determined. Harry stepped forwards and the court associate began to speak loudly.

The court associate, a wizard with an official parchment, steps forward. He nervously reads, "This is a Sexual Assault case filed against Mr. Harry Potter by an anonymous woman."

"Thank you. Now, would the person who filed the charges please step forward?" All eyes turned to the entrance, where they expected to see Pansy Parkinson, but instead, Lyla, Ron's secretary, entered the room.

Tears welled up in her eyes, and her trembling voice broke the silence, "I...I'm the one who filed the charges, Minister." She tearfully says.

Daphne and Ron unconsciously exchanged shocked glances, both bewildered by Lyla's presence in the courtroom as she is Ron's secretary. Hermione felt sympathy for the distressed girl, though she maintained her composure.

Harry couldn't contain his frustration and anger "Lyla, you're lying! We had consensual—" he starts agitated.

"Mr. Potter, please maintain order." Hermione firmly states. She silenced him with a stern look.

Hermione addressing Lyla continues, "Miss Lyla, this is a serious matter. We will hear your side of the story. Please proceed."

Lyla starts sobbing, the courtroom was filled with tension as the proceedings continued, leaving everyone, especially Harry, with an uncertain fate hanging over their heads.

"Lyla, please gather yourself. We need your statement" Minister Hermione Granger requested.

Lyla was sobbing, she speaks up her voice trembling "Minister, it's difficult to put into words. Harry... Harry Potter... he raped me in senior Auror Ron Weasley's office. Ofcourse Ron wasn't there, and..." She hiccups.

"Take your time, Lyla. We need to hear the details." Hermione said with concern.

Lyla, teary-eyed continued "I was going over reports, and he... he sexually assaulted me. I never expected this from him".

Ron Weasley, the senior Auror and brother-in-law of Harry Potter furiously stood up "What is this nonsense, Harry?" He shouts, glaring at Harry. Ron had always considered Lyla, his secretary as a good friend and in his sister's place and the fact to hear that his best friend assaulted her - in his office made him so mad.

Ginny sits there, tears falling down her face. She was shaking her head denying whatever the girl was saying and still holding on to her belief of the ever angel Harry Potter, "I know my husband, he would never do that" She said to herself.

Daphne stands up and firmly speaks, addressing the court "Minister, this is outrageous. We demand an investigation". She believes Harry wouldn't do something like that as she was also his close friend now and still wants to protect her family members, well her husband's family, which is also hers.

Harry was shocked at Ron shouting at him, he shouts back defensively "I didn't do anything! This is a lie!". The press starts capturing the intense moment, flashes filling the room. The courtroom filled with wizards and witches turn to the boy who lived, all eyes on Harry Potter, who stands accused.

"This is my court and I'm the one you need to give an explanation to, not your best friend, Mr. Potter" Minister Hermione speaks up, "Senior Auror Weasley's secretary, Lyla, accuses you of a serious offense. How do you plead?"

Harry stays defiant "Absolutely not guilty, Minister. This is preposterous."

The courtroom erupts in chaotic whispers when a bald man, the victim's lawyer and ex-Death Eater, stands up confidently, carrying a magical evidence box. He directs his speech to the Minister, "Presenting evidence that will prove my client's case" he hand overs the box to the court associate.

The court associate takes the evidence box and hands it to Minister Hermione, who examines the evidence, "Let's see what you have".

Minister Hermione activates a magical projector, and a video plays on the courtroom's enchanted screen.

The Victim's lawyer explains the proof screen by screen with an voice over, "The video shows Lyla entering a small room inside Senior Auror Ron Weasley's office, seemingly unaware of the hidden camera. Mr. Weasley is on a cruise at that date, along with our honorable Minister of Magic".

Harry Potter starts whispering "This is a setup. I would never—"

"The video continues, capturing Harry following Lyla into the room." The lawyer continues, "Half an hour later, he emerges alone, hastily putting his pants back on".

Minister Hermione, looks at Harry questioningly "Mr. Potter, care to explain?"

Harry starts stammering "I... I don't remember this. It's manipulated!" He bluntly lies. The courtroom whispers intensify as Minister Hermione looks stern.

"The evidence speaks for itself, minister" The lawyer says as a matter-of-fact. Hermione deliberates, the weight of the situation evident on her face.

"This is a serious accusation, and the evidence appears compelling. We will adjourn for further investigation." Minister Hermione announces to the court room.

The courtroom murmurs with tension as Harry Potter, still in disbelief, shouts at Hermione, "Hermione, you know me. I wouldn't do something like this. That girl is lying".

"DO NOT SHOUT IN MY COURT!" She shouts back at him loudly. The press realizes that the Minister seemed furious, they also note the expression of Harry Potter's close family members Ron Weasley and his wife Daphne Weasley glaring at Harry. Ginevera Weasley, the

lawful wife of Mr. Potter had her face in her hands, no one could see her expressions but the tears were pouring continuously.

The atmosphere is tense as Hermione addresses the audience. "I've reviewed the evidence thoroughly, and I find it necessary to order a deep investigation into the claims made by Lyla Miranda against Harry Potter. He will be remanded in the Ministry jail for one month."

The courtroom murmurs with shock and whispers. Hermione stands, and as she does, Ron Weasley, Senior Auror, exchanges a concerned glance with his wife, Daphne.

Ron angrily murmured "Harry, how could you?" Hermione attempts to leave, but the court associate interrupts.

"Wait! There's another case." The court associate announced. All eyes turn to the court associate as he continues "Cheating and sexual fraud, filed by another woman against Harry Potter".

Ron and his wife, Daphne, react with fury, while Hermione looks disappointed. Ginny, Harry's wife, is already devastated. Daphne whispers furiously "Another woman? Are you kidding me?"

Ron grits his teeth "This is unbelievable." Hermione, standing, listens attentively.

"We need to address this as well." She says despondent. Ginny sits with tears welling up in her eyes, her world crumbling.

"How could he do this to me?" Ginny, teary-eyed says to herself. The courtroom descends into chaos as emotions run high.

Court Associate reads from the case file "Minister, the case involves Pansy Parkinson and Harry Potter."

Minister Hermione Granger became serious "Bring in Ms. Parkinson". Pansy enters the courtroom, visibly distressed and sobbing.

The whole court gasps and whispers seeing Pansy Parkinson walking in sobbing "Minister, it's terrible! Harry Potter, he...".

Minister Hermione Granger speaks calmly "Please, Ms. Parkinson, take your time. Tell us what happened".

Pansy chokes on her own tears "He dated me while married to another woman, promised to marry me, and now I'm pregnant. He threatened to kill me if I didn't abort the baby".

The crowds of witches and wizards shouts obscenities and indignant comments at Harry Potter. Harry looks shocked, and Ginny, unable to bear it, runs out of the courtroom in tears.

Hermione sternly replies, "Ms. Parkinson, we take these accusations seriously. Mr. Potter, your response?" Hermione gestures towards Harry.

Harry stammers "I... I didn't mean to hurt her. It's complicated".

Pansy starts pleading "I just want financial support for our child. I won't abort." Harry looks on, grappling with the situation.

Ron looks at Daphne, silently asking her to, 'Go after Ginny'. Daphne nods and leaves the courtroom to comfort Ginny. Ron can also feel a pair of eyes on him constantly, but shrugged it off as some of the fans or one of the press.

Minister Granger firmly orders "This court will consider all the evidence. Ms. Parkinson, we'll ensure your safety. The truth will be revealed" She promises. The courtroom is filled with tension as the proceedings continue.

Minister Hermione stayed seated, addressing Pansy Parkinson "Pansy, the evidence you claim to possess – submit it now".

Pansy smirks, signaling her lawyer, a bald ex-Death Eater, who hands over a video "Exhibit A, Minister" The lawyer says handing over a box to the court associate.

The video plays, showing Pansy and Harry kissing in her shady pub, zoomed in suspiciously. Hermione looks skeptical "Is this meant to prove guilt, Pansy?"

Pansy confidently replies back, "It shows my innocence, Minister Granger. Harry and I, happily together". Hermione nods her head, getting more and more disappointed in Harry. The courtroom watches, except for Ron, seated with his assistants in the back, sensing a trap.

Ron whispers to himself "Something's off..." Proceedings continue, everyone oblivious, but Ron remains silent, feeling a literal trap closing in.

"As the proof provided by the victim half, Ms. Pansy Parkinson was not enough, we can't conclude a result yet" The press clicked numerous photos, while starting to write the headline with Hermione as a bad minister before she spoke again, "But on the other hand, Mr. Potter had failed to submit any proof against both of these poor witch's cases and the fact he is a terrible liar, almost proves he is at fault here" She announced loudly.

"No way" Harry murmured shocked.

"I order a deep investigation into this case as well and remand Harry Potter, in the Ministry- Inn jail for a period of one and a half month or till the date the court is adjourned at a breakthrough of this case". She said and firmly got up, getting off the steps.

Two Aurors came to stand on either side of Harry, "Mr. Potter, this way" one of them said gesturing to an open door in the courtroom. No doubt, to lead him to his prison life.

He slipped from their hand, heading towards Hermione, who was about to exit the room "Mr. Potter, stop!"

"Hermione..." He shouted running towards her and she turned stopping the two Aurors running behind him "Hermione, come on. I'm your best friend, I wouldn't do something like that. You know me".

"I thought I knew you too Harry" Hermione said sincerely "Though, the Harry I know wouldn't cheat on the girl he loved, the one he married and broke her heart. Also, forcing yourself on another girl".

"No" Harry shook his head in shock "I know I broke Ginny's heart, But I didn't force myself on anyone".

"The investigation will be happening Harry. Let's hope you win" She said with a clear disappointment on her face and whirled around walking off followed by her assistant, while the Aurors dragged Harry away.

Ron waits outside the courtroom, as all the crowd and the press gets out of the room and he is hiding to avoid the press. The red head was also searching for Ginny and Daphne with concerned eyes.

He then saw Hermione walking alone towards him in the empty corridor, "Ron, I'm so sorry" She said hugging him, he hugged her back and she was about to kiss him.

Ron caught a glance and turned to see Daphne turning away from him and disapparate away, he groaned and internally sighed when he caught two people from the press walking that way.

Ron pushed Hermione slightly away and pointed at the press, she nodded and shot him an apologetic look, "Sorry" She mouthed, he nodded.

She extended an envelope towards him and looked up at her questioningly, "That's Daphne's resignation" she said disdainfully.

Ron looked up at her shocked "What?! Why?"

"No idea" Hermione shook her head "You'll have to ask her. But for now it eventually makes you the head of the department".

There was a tap on his shoulder and he turned around, "Malfoy" he said with gritted teeth before he frowned. Draco was not standing alone, there was Pansy Parkinson beside him, smirking at him and Hermione. Blaise stood behind them with his hand around a familiar girl's waist "Lyla?" He asked shocked.

Lyla looked guilty and refused to meet his eyes, Blaise tugged her closer to his body.

"You know..." Draco started "I was inside the courtroom and I wasn't watching the proceedings, I was watching you the whole time. It's not because you are a handsome guy Weasley, in fact you are the most ugly one in your whole filthy family" he spat, Ron clenched his fist. Draco's group laughed except Lyla.

"I could see the suspicious looks on your face while you were looking at the video evidence when all the others didn't even take a second look" he scoffed. "Well, you guessed it right. It was ALL a setup and the Lord 'Four-Eyed' fell straight into it".

"Potter must be daft if he ever thought, I would fall for the likes of him" Pansy laughed.

"And I also know that you will be handling this case, you'll sniff something out of this like the loyal dog you are, but I don't want any of that to happen" Draco continued.

Ron lunged forward but Hermione's hand tightly gripping his forearm stopped him, "Oh, I see my loyal ex wife controlling you with her leash. Are you going to do something? Maybe bite me off?"

"So, you accept the fact that you have trapped Harry?" Hermione piped up.

"Yes" Draco nodded "But you can't do shit about it".

"Of course, we can" Ron insisted "We'll use pensive and show our memory".

"Boo! Bad Auror" Blaise said and Draco smirked.

"Memory charms can get tampered with these days Weasley, especially you two, being Potter's best friends" He smiled "Then you'll think of veritaserum".

"It had been banned for the last six years" Hermione said as a matter of fact. She remembers reading about Tyler's case, it was the one where an important evidence, an approver was killed by someone mixing a type of muggle poison with it.

"What do you want us to do then, Malfoy?" Ron finally asked, having had enough.

"Good boy" he laughed out loud "I want you BOTH to do nothing actually. You..." He said pointing at Ron "Will do nothing but be in charge of the case, won't ask a single question and make this case easy for us".

"You..." He said again, this time pointing at Hermione "Will get Potter into azhkaban".

Hermione narrowed her eyes "I'm the Minister, mind your words..."

"Why would we do all that you say?" Ron asked confused.

Draco made a thoughtful expression "Just a second", puts his hand inside his pocket and takes out a stack of photos, he hands it over to Ron and Hermione who looks shocked at the naked images of Hermione sucking and riding on a big fat cock.

"I couldn't get your face, but I know it's you" he said scowling.

Ron made a grabbing motion almost catching Malfoy before he escaped "Don't push it Weasel. I don't wanna destroy you all at the same time, so if you don't want these images in the paper next morning. Do everything as I say. I'm only interested in watching the Golden Trio slowly dying. Otherwise, it's no fun". He snatched the photos from Draco "I hope you save all the people you love Weasel. Especially these two women, your sister and your new bitch, you always do, stupid knight."

Without any further words, the group turned away leaving Hermione and Ron baffled, both fearing for Ginny's and Harry's future, Hermione's reputation and her position as a minister.

Chapter 28

The investigation room buzzed with tension as Ron Weasley, the head Auror, scrutinized the determined expression on a 2 months pregnant Pansy Parkinson's face. The weight of the impending interrogation hung in the air, but before delving into the details of the case, Ron couldn't help but voice a pressing question on his mind.

"Look, Parkinson," Ron began, his tone more serious than usual, "I don't get it. How is it fair that if a woman wants an abortion, it's her body, her choice, and the man has no say in it? But if it's the other way around, and the woman wants the baby, the man is stuck being a father even if he doesn't want to be. No say in it, no choice. It doesn't seem equal."

Pansy, maintaining her composed demeanor, leaned back in her chair, her eyes locked with Ron's. "We don't make the laws, Weasley. We just live by them."

Ron's eyebrows furrowed. "But it's not right, is it? There should be some balance."

"It's not about balance, it's about power," Pansy replied coldly. "And in this case, the power lies in favor of women. You've got to deal with it."

"You made the laws, not us"

"I made the law?" Ron was confused.

"I mean the patriarchy" She said rolling her eyes.

"You mean the patriarchy that created all this laws in favour of men over women?" He asks with trediption and she shrugs.

"Whatever"

"There's hierarchy Parkinson, never patriarchy. Men suffer the same as you do" he grumbles.

"Well, you lot need to suffer. Especially the likes of a Weasley like you... Filthy pigs" She muttered under her breath.

Ron clenched his jaw but decided to steer the conversation back to the ongoing investigation. He activated the voice recorder, ensuring every word was documented for the court.

"Now, let's focus on the matter at hand. You claim that Harry Potter fraudulently married you, and you're carrying his child. Can you provide any evidence to support your allegations?"

Pansy, unfazed by the abrupt shift, smirked. "Evidence? You're the investigator, Weasley. Find it."

Ron's frustration simmered beneath the surface, but he pressed on. "We need your cooperation, Parkinson. We're trying to get to the truth here."

Pansy's icy gaze bore into Ron. "Cooperation comes at a price, Auror. Don't forget that."

In a low whisper, she added a warning, "Don't probe any further, Weasley. There will be consequences." Her lips moved almost imperceptibly, and Ron caught the last part of her message.

Ron's glare intensified. He reached over and turned off the voice recorder, cutting the direct link to the court's record and without another word leaves the room and she smirks at him mockingly.

Ron Weasley, storms out of the investigation room, frustration etched on his face. He spots Neville Longbottom waiting for him. "Neville, what's this?"

He gestures to the official ministry letter Neville is holding. "Ron, the public has petitioned against your you or your squad handling the case involving Harry. Minister Granger signed off on it. They want an independent investigation".

Ron snatches the letter from Neville's hand and quickly scans its contents. "Bloody hell! They think I can't be impartial because Harry's involved?"

"It's not personal, Ron. They just want to ensure fairness." Neville reasoned.

Ron grumbled "Fairness? Did they think I'll support the guy that cheated on his wife, my own sister and had sex with my secretary, who I thought to be like Ginny even if I know he's not innocent." He clenches his fists in frustration.

"Ron, you need to stay level-headed. The Ministry wants this done by the book." Neville says looking around at the other ministry workers looking in their direction.

Ron exasperatedly sighs, "By the book? I had the perfect plan to prove Harry's innocence. Lyla's just doing this for the money."

"Ron, we have to follow protocol. You can present your case during the independent investigation." Neville said concerned for his friend.

"Fine. But they're wasting time. Lyla's ex threw her out when she cheated. She needed money, and Malfoy took advantage of that."

"Look, Ron, it's out of our hands now. We'll do what we can within the rules".

"You're right, let's get this over with." Just as Ron finishes speaking, a junior Auror approaches.

"Head Auror Weasley, Potter has been transferred to investigation room number 3"

"Good. Let's go." Ron smiles. He quickly heads towards the investigation room, and Neville follows, cautioning him.

Neville follows just behind him "Ron, don't let emotions cloud your judgment. We need to get through this investigation without any complications."

"I know, Neville. I won't even touch his hair" The two Aurors enter the investigation chamber, and Ron stops Neville with a gesture before he enters the investigation room number 3.

In the dimly lit investigation room 3, Harry sat alone, his thoughts racing as he processed the accusations against him. The door burst open, revealing Ron, the head Auror, his face contorted with anger.

"Potter, you've got a lot to answer for," Ron growled, storming towards Harry.

Before Harry could react, Ron grabbed him, slamming him against the cold, unforgiving wall. Harry winced, feeling the impact reverberate through his body. Ron's grip tightened as he lifted Harry off the ground, his feet dangling in the air.

"Why, Harry? Why would you do this to Ginny? Cheating on her, assaulting someone in my office? What's gotten into you?" Ron's voice was a mix of fury and disbelief "Has your fame finally gotten into your head that you think whatever you do would be forgiven? That everyone women want your stupid face?"

Struggling to breathe, Harry managed to rasp out, "Ron, I swear I didn't do any of this. It's all a setup."

"Explain yourself, Potter. Why should I believe you?" Ron's eyes bore into Harry's, searching for any sign of deception. "I'm sure, no one forced you into cheating on my sister".

Harry strained against Ron's powerful hold. "Your wife, Daphne, came to stay at the Burrow when you cheated on her with Hermione. I hope no one forced you into cheating on your wife".

Ron's grip faltered, and his expression shifted from anger to confusion. "How... how do you know about that?"

"Daphne didn't want anyone to know, Ginny and Molly simply thought you two had an argument" Gasping for air, Harry replied, "I guessed it then, but your reaction now confirms it. You're the hypocrite here."

Ron released his grip on Harry, who crumpled to the floor, gasping for breath. Ron took a step back, processing the revelation. Guilt etched across his face.

"Harry, I…" Ron's voice trailed off as he struggled to find words.

Harry, still on the floor, looked up at Ron. "I'm not saying this to accuse you. I'm saying it to show you that people can change. We've all made mistakes, Ron. I need your help now."

Ron scoffed, turning away as if ready to leave. But then, Harry grabbed onto Ron's legs, desperation in his eyes.

"Ron, please. I'm innocent. You know me. We've been through so much together. Help me clear my name. I'll make it up to Ginny, to everyone. I'll fix this mess, but I can't do it alone," Harry pleaded.

Ron hesitated, torn between anger and the realization of his own past mistakes. Finally, he sighed, relenting to a sense of friendship. "Fine, Harry. I'll help you get to the bottom of this, but if I find out you're lying..." Ron warned.

Harry nodded earnestly. "Thank you, Ron. I'm sure, you can prove my innocence, you're the only one now who can solve this. I trust you"

Ron left the room, a determination etched on his face, the shadows of his past actions lingered, setting the stage for a challenging journey ahead. He desperately needs a hardware fuck or a drink at the moment to handle the stress that's creeping upon him.

He can't go to Hermione with all the proofs Draco collected for him and Hermione it may be dangerous for them both and Daphne is out of options...

Just as he was thinking of Daphne, his own wife's voice sounded just near him. He whirled around to see her patronus hovering on his face "Ron, would like to meet you in private. How about the three broomsticks at 8 tonight? Just send me one if you're not interested" and it vanished.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron sat on one of the bar stools sighing and breathing hard as he looked at the other people around him drinking whatever they wanted.

He looked at his watch, resisting himself from ordering himself a drink till Daphne arrived because he wanted to look good for her and was decent.

Some more time passed after the time she asked him to be there and yet she wasn't here. Ron lifted his hand ready to order a drink before a voice interrupted behind him, "I thought you stopped drinking".

Ron froze before he turned around to see the beautiful face of his wife and smiled "Well, you asked me to come to a pub with alcohol and people getting drunk, I don't know what you did expect?" She rolled her eyes fondly before sitting on stool next to him.

"Can I help you?" The bartender asked as he walked up to them on the other side of the bar counter.

"One martini" Daphne said.

"Johnnie walker blue" Ron ordered and gestured towards Daphne "She's buying".

"Why would I do that?" Daphne asked as he lifted an eyebrow.

"Because you love me" Ron said pursuing his lips cutely.

"As if" She scoffed "How are you feeling?"

"Lonely" he answered without hesitation "Like I'm on a small island and all the people who betrayed me and the ones I betrayed are leaving in different boats".

He looked at her with a guilty look and a sad one and she felt sympathy well up in her heart before she zoned it down. Daphne was not here to show love to him just wanted to know about him.

"Well you kind of deserved it, don't you think?" Daphne said snidely.

"Really?" He grumbles.

"Well you slept with my sister behind my back".

"You wanted me to flirt with her during the cruise trip" He reasoned.

"I wanted you to FLIRT with her to get all the financial details. Not fuck her" she snapped.

"Well I didn't have any other ways to do it" he retorted back "But you guys just keep blaming me, not yourselves. That's just pushing it".

"Bullshit" She says and turns away from him, her hands crossed at her chest. "You're still as shitty as ever".

"And It's still true you're my love" Ron said putting his hands on around Daphne's shoulder "What you say we go back to our house" he said whispering close to her ears and she pushed his hands off her shoulder.

"Fuck off!"

"Who knows, if I have a chance I will marry you again" he winked.

"Why would I marry you after knowing what a piece of shit you are" Daphne replied back, "Maybe just for the fact you were so great at sex".

"I'm still good at it you know" he says leaning in. Daphne pursued her lips and took the drink the bartender supplied.

'Ugh, this fucking asshole! If he's able to butter me up this much, his dick must be really feeling lonely. I won't fall for this twice' She thought as she sipped her drink. 'He'll make a pass at anyone with a pulse, and morally he is worse than a dog. Why did I even call him today' She thought shaking her head 'What a bad timing'.

"I'm going to the bathroom" She just walked off and entered the restroom. Turning the tap on she sprinkled some water onto her face.

'He has control over me. He's crawling back to me for sympathy now after he cheated on me and I'm about to go along with him' She thought angry at herself 'I should run, maybe quietly slip off from here'.

Daphne sneakily exited the washroom only to come face to face with Ron Weasley. "Why are you waiting here?"

"Well you took all your stuff, so I thought you were leaving" he said with a lopsided grin.

'God he's too sharp' She said inwardly agitated. Before she could think any further he lifted her chin and smashed his lips onto her, pushing her flush against the nearby wall.

She was shocked with wide eyes, before she returned the kiss passionately. His right hand made its way down her shirt into her jeans, groping her butt and she pushed him.

"Is that a No?" He was confused.

"Just not here" She said breathing heavily.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron was surprised when he got to know Daphne came around in a muggle car to the pub but not that much, since he already knows she likes driving cars.

But he's not complaining, since he especially as he had her lay back on her front passenger car seat - all the way back. She had her black shirt on, in contrast to her pale skin, her jeans on the back seat discarded and her legs spread all the way. She kept on moaning and huffing "Ah! Haa...Ugh" gritting her teeth.

Ron still had his black shirt on, his pants half done and lowered to his thighs as he balanced himself on the car seat, either side of her. He was driving hard into her, emitting squelching noises out of her pussy, making the car rattle and the sounds of skin smacking on skin.

'Fwop...Fwop!'

He bent down and bit her neck and she titled her head more, exposing more of her luscious flesh, her hand wound around him, nails digging into his back and her pink knickers hanging off her spread left leg ankle.

He licked on her earlobe then caressed the side of it and she twitched, experiencing her first orgasm "Wait, Hnghh..." But he kept thrusting hard and fast.

He ripped off her shirt from her chest and groped her breasts before leaning down and giving hickeys all over her boobies and she whimpered. He let go and sat back still thrusting yet slowly into her.

Daphne looked up at him innocently, her shirt off of her shoulders and big boobs and she huffed and moaned, "Seriously, If I had known fucking the shit of you in a muggle car would have brought us back together..." he smiled lovingly.

Daphne smirked before she moved with his cock still in her and Ron had no other option to shift as like she wants and now he's the one on the bottom and she is on top of him, riding

him cowgirl.

"Stay still" She said as she gripped his shoulders, her shirt bunched up around her waist and she stroked his cock head with her pussy not fully putting his cock inside her, just rubbing her g-spot inside "Oh, so good" She moaned.

Ron watched her pouting as she satisfied herself with his manhood before he smacked her arse cheeks and gripped it tightly, "Ah! Wha- What are you..." He then pulled her forward so that his face got buried in between her breasts and his dick went inside her.

"Haa!" She trembled as her pussy squelched loudly "Ahh, Ohh...". He thrusted up into her as her pelvis smacked against each others.

'FWOP! ...SHLOP!'

Her eyes were wide and surprised as he continued to thrust hard up into her before she glared down at him "Let go".

"I don't want to" he said with a kissy face as he hammered into her. "It seems like you like it that much, you're dripping wet".

'Fuck' She thought her body trembling as her g-spot continues to get stimulated and him mocking her turned her on more 'FUCK! this asshole'.

The filthy noises of their passionate fucking echoed inside the car and she laid on top of him panting and huffing as he used her.

'SHLOP...FWOP... SQUELCH'

"Oh...Ugh, Hnghh!" She was trembling terribly on top of him with the force of his thrusts.

"AHH!" Suddenly Daphne screamed, her body shivering as her ass bucked.

Ron smirked "Oh how boring. You came already? I'm still hard you know" he said and wrapped his arms around her limp body, grinding his cock against her sore pussy "You need to satisfy me properly".

She whimpered, her panting mouth drooling "Ughh!" and Ron laughed.

She breathed before narrowing her eyes and sat straight on his cock, looking down at him "Right, I'll make it up to you". Her hand moved to his neck and she slowly choked him. "I will make it up to you" she said tightly gripping his neck.

Her eyes are angry, remembering at his cheater face and he trembled. She closed her mouth collecting her saliva before she spat straight at his face. Her hips sat fully on him as her pussy walls slid him in taking all of his 10 inches inside and he squirmed, "You...Ughh!".

"Oh, no..." She smiled down at him sadistically, "Is this too much for you? But I'm not satisfied yet, you can handle a bit more, don't you my dear husband?" He glared at her.

He gripped her breasts and she slapped him hard across his face, his cheeks red. Ron gasped and she leaned down close to his face "You think this is a joke? Why did you stop moving your hips? You were doing fine just now. Keep moving!" She sneered as she grinded down at him. Ron thrust up and the squelching noises echoed out of her pussy again as she bounced on to meet his thrust.

One hand still choked his neck, her other hand moved to smash his nose and mouth making him hard for him to breath, their thrusting didn't stop as they moved faster and faster "Good, keep going".

'SQUELCH... SQUELCH'

She released her hold on her neck and face. Ron gasped out, coughing up, "That's what you get for acting up you cheating bastard!" She smirked and to her surprise Ron smiled up at her.

"That was kinky" he muttered.

He sat up pulling her in more forcefully and she pushed back at him, "You pervert".

"Oh Daphne sweetie, I love you" he sighed as he continued to move in her.

"You're gross, don't talk to me" She said biting her lip and pushing at him, but pleasurable moans kept spilling outside of her mouth as he kept thrusting his cock at her cervix.

"Are we gonna do this again daph? Huh! Tomorrow night, maybe at our house" he said snuggling at her neck.

"Ah!" She gasped out as he moved more forcefully "I'm never going to...UGHH!! Going to have sex with a pervert like you. You fucked my sister behind my back".

"Why do you want to fuck her too?" He asked snidely and she moaned loudly at the image of her and Hermione grinding their pussy against each other. "You like that don't you, look at you creaming on my cock imagining fucking her".

"Ahh!" They both screamed together as they came in unison, her legs on both sides of him, her hands around his neck while he had his hands around her waist, both grinding together and panting before Daphne spoke "Don't think I forgave you for what you did".

Chapter 29

Ronald Weasley, head Auror and the indomitable part of the once Golden Trio, now found himself entangled in a web of accusations and public disdain. The worn-out desk beneath him groaned as he leaned heavily against it, the weight of the Daily Buggle newspaper tearing into his already burdened soul.

The headlines screamed betrayal and incompetence, a double-edged sword slashing through Ron's professional reputation. Accusations of aiding the accused and simultaneously failing to crack a high-profile case had turned the public sentiment against him. The torn newspaper lay scattered, a tangible representation of the shattered pieces of Ron's pride.

Daphne Greengrass, whose sharp words still echoed in his mind, had stormed out of his life only three days ago after their endeavour in her car, asking him not to come into her life again. The echoes of their fight lingered, and her departing car had left behind an eerie silence. Ron's attempts to reach out, to mend the breach, were met with cold indifference. She had made it clear – no contact, no reconciliation.

The isolation weighed heavily on Ron. Loneliness settled around him like a thick fog, obscuring any sense of direction. In a profession that demanded collaboration and trust, he felt adrift, stripped of clues, leads, and allies. The once reliable network of friends and colleagues now seemed like distant constellations, unreachable in the vast expanse of his troubles.

The false Sexual Assault case against Harry Potter loomed like a dark cloud over Ron's conscience. He grappled with the knowledge that he might not have the power to save his best friend from the clutches of a scandal fabricated with malicious intent of Draco Malfoy and his little gang of snakes. The very idea that Harry, his ex best friend, who was his little sister's husband and his brother in law, now stood accused and abandoned, fueled Ron's determination.

The investigation had become a labyrinth, each step leading him deeper into the complexities of power, prejudice, and deceit. Every attempt to unravel the truth felt like grasping at smoke, slipping through his fingers, leaving behind only a sense of frustration and futility.

He have no authority over the case now since it was transferred to the B Squad. Despite the odds stacked against him, Ron refused to succumb to despair. His weary eyes scanned case files and reports, searching for the elusive breakthrough that could turn the tides. The desk, cluttered with papers and remnants of shattered headlines, bore witness to his relentless pursuit of justice.

As the hours ticked away, Ron's thoughts circled back to the past – the battles fought alongside Harry and Hermione, the victories and losses that had forged unbreakable bonds. He drew strength from those memories, a glimmer of resilience in the face of adversity.

The world outside his office window continued its relentless pace, oblivious to the internal storm raging within Ron. The headlines may have condemned him, and allies may have

turned away, but the flicker of determination in his eyes refused to be extinguished.

In the solitude of his office, he waged a silent battle against the shadows that threatened to consume his friend's legacy. The room echoed not with dialogue, but with the resolute heartbeat of a man who refused to surrender to the darkness closing in around him.

As he brooded over the swirling storm of controversy, a sudden commotion from outside his office disrupted the oppressive silence. Curiosity pulling him from the suffocating confinement of his thoughts, Ronald pushed himself up from his desk and ventured into the corridor.

A chaotic scene unfolded before him – one of his squad members grappling with a teenage boy, while one or two of his team tried to separate them and the others laughing at the rookie Auror. The boy, pale-faced and haunted by dark circles around his eyes, struggled against the Auror's restraint. Ronald's confusion deepened as he approached the skirmish, attempting to make sense of the unexpected confrontation.

"What's going on here?" Ronald demanded, his voice cutting through the disarray. The others separated and left to stand and just watch like the others.

The Auror involved in the scuffle turned toward him, weariness etched on his face. "Sir, we found this kid wandering near Knockturn Alley and fighting with random witch and wizards. Looks like he's on something – whiskey, perhaps."

Ronald's brows furrowed as he scrutinized the disheveled teenager. The dark circles under the boy's eyes spoke of exhaustion and desperation, elements that transcended the mere influence of alcoholic substances.

Ron sat atop a desk in the squad members' room, one leg casually hanging off the edge. His colleagues and junior Aurors surrounded him, a mix of smiles and serious faces, as he focused on the pale-faced teenager before him.

Ron leaned forward, fixing his gaze on the young boy. "What's your name, lad?"

The boy, with blackness around his eyes, stammered, "Ian Angelo."

Ron's expression turned stern. "Did you take any alcohol, Ian? Why are you not in school?"

Ian quickly shook his head. "No alcohol, sir. I thought to not go today".

Ron scoffed. "Of course, you didn't." He didn't intend to take drastic actions but wanted to instill some fear. Leaning in, he began describing grim Auror investigation methods, a sly smile playing on his lips, "You know Ian it's good for you to speak the truth rather than go through some of our investigation techniques, like getting a pin inserted into the gap between your nails or to have an deadly spider crawl under your pants".

His colleagues and junior Aurors in the room concealed their amusement with secret smiles and suppressed laughter. Ian gulped, fear evident in his eyes.

Ron's gaze then fell on the side of the boy where he had clutched tightly onto his pant pocket, obviously trying to hide something, "What's there Ian?"

"Nothing" he squeaked.

Ron didn't like to waste time, "Check what's there!" He asked the rookie Auror who forcibly took a small packet of brown powder out of the boy's pocket.

Ron lost all the joking, his expression turned to serious, "What's this?" He said gripping the boy's hair menacingly "Where did you get this?!" He shouted.

The boy remained silent, trembling in fear.

"Call his parents! I want his parents here" Ron ordered.

Soon the boy began pleading "Sir... Please, No. Sir, sir, sir..."

"Then tell me where the fuck you got this from!" Ron said shaking the boy's hair in his grip fiercely.

"I—I got it from a middle-aged man in Knockturn Alley," he admitted hesitantly. "I was getting it regularly."

Ron raised an eyebrow. "Do you have any more drug with you?"

Ian hesitated before reaching into his pocket and producing another small pack. He handed it over to Ron, who inspected it carefully.

Ron called over one of his team members. "Take a look at this, what do you make of it?"

The Auror examined the substance with curiosity. "Definitely not the usual ones we seize. It's new, probably muggle one."

Ron handed the mysterious substance to his team member and turned to a nearby junior Auror. "Get the guy who sold this to Ian in Knockturn Alley. I want him here in two hours."

The junior Auror nodded, swiftly leaving the department with a determined team. The room buzzed with a mixture of tension and excitement as Ron and his team prepared to unveil the secrets behind this new drug.

He turned to look at the boy "You're staying here to identify the guy and IF I ever see you with one of this stuff you won't be getting out of Azhkaban" he said releasing his grip on the boy's hair.

He made the boy stand straight and took a hold on his arms, he then combed the boy's hair with his fingers and straightened his shirt, "Okay, you look good. I will take your address and details. I want you to get top grades in each of your subject or this case report will go to your house address through owl. You understand?" He asked with a serious face and the boy nodded.

Ron walked back into his office, waiting for the guy selling the drugs to be brought in as he wrote a report on the new case.

A few minutes passed before Neville entered, "Ron what's the new case you started investigation about?"

"Well you would have known if you have got here on time" he replied back not taking his eyes off the report.

Neville rolled his eyes "I was just in the other squad room..."

"Got a new drug will let you know the further" He said staking up the new report before looking up at his friend "What's with Potter case".

"Is that what you're calling him from now?" He asked with an eyebrow raised. When Ron didn't answer he continues "Just saw the B Squad lead flirting with Lyla, they're not gonna bring up shit. That's for sure" he deadpanned.

"Sir, the guy is here!" One of the Junior Auror squad guy reported, peeking his head inside Ron's cabin. He entered giving the evaluation report for the drug. Ron and Neville's eyes widened as they found deadly chemicals in the substance that could slowly kill someone or kill them instantly if given in high quantity.

"Bring him in" Ron ordered with his two fingers. They - two Aurors - brought a ugly looking rat faced guy into the room with the homeless bastard struggling to get off their hold. Ron instantly remembered Pettigrew and got up, asking the Aurors to make him stand straight, Ron slapped him hard across the face.

"Ah!" He yelled in pain.

"What's your name?" He demanded.

"Jeremiah" he said in a timid voice.

"Answer me you germ" Ron said wiping his hand off a tissue "What's with these drugs".

"What drugs?" He asked indignantly and Ron slapped him again. Hard.

"I'll tell you... Stop hitting me" he pleaded. Ron nodded to the Aurors, who made him sit in a chair and Neville tied him up with his wand.

"Speak!" Neville warned.

Ron gruffly continues "Spill it, Jeremiah. We know you're tied up in this deadly business. Who's behind it?"

Jeremiah, bound to the chair, gulped nervously before revealing a shocking connection, "You're messing with forces you can't comprehend, Aurors. Draco Malfoy and his gang are in cahoots with a Russian muggle drug cartel."

Ron's eyes widened with a mix of surprise and intrigue. "Malfoy? Are you sure?"

"Absolutely. They've got a massive order from the Russians and a hefty advance in muggle cash."Jeremiah splutters.

Neville, observing Ron's reaction, noticed the spark of excitement in his friend's eyes. "This is serious. They're not just dealing drugs; they're selling magical secrets to muggle criminals."

Jeremiah, undeterred, continued divulging critical information. "They're clever, I'll give 'em that. Storage in one place, distribution in another."

Ron, seizing the opportunity, motioned to his young Auror squad to intensify the pressure before giving the suspect a harsh slap "Where do they store it? Spit it out!"

Jeremiah winced, giving in to the pain "In the. Malfoy Manor. The Basement. Guarded by Death Eaters and other creatures, like vampires."

Neville exchanged a worried glance with Ron. The gravity of the situation sank in. "Where's the supply usually sent from?"

"Aloha-rima" Jeremiah screams.

"Pansy Parkinson's billionaire club. High-end clientele." Neville nodded, absorbing the details. With a wave of his wand, he put Jeremiah into a deep slumber.

"We've got what we need. Let's gather the team and the approval to raid" Neville suggests.

"Fuck the approval. We're raiding Malfoy Manor. Right now" The two young Aurors nodded at Ron before getting out of the room, getting prepared for the imminent operation.

"Ron, it could be a big problem for your career. We have to follow the procedure" Neville advised.

"Nev, they may have someone up here and it's almost leaking information. We can't do that, especially now. Now, are you with me or not" he asked and Neville sighed before nodding in support. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron's grip tightened on his wand as he surveyed the crumbling façade of Malfoy Manor. Moonlight cast eerie shadows over the dilapidated structure, revealing years of neglect. "Stay sharp, Neville," he whispered to his companion, who nodded grimly. The rustling wind carried the distant howls of Death Eaters and the unsettling creaks of the manor.

The squad of Aurors, cloaked in the darkness of disillusionment charms, silently approached the entrance. Ron signaled to his team to spread out as he murmured a complex unlocking charm on the imposing front door. The heavy wooden barrier groaned open, revealing the dimly lit entrance hall.

Suddenly, the silence shattered as Death Eaters emerged from the shadows, wands drawn. "Intruders!" one of them hissed, sending a green curse flying. Ron deflected it with a swift

motion, his Aurors responding with a barrage of spells. A chaotic dance of colorful lights illuminated the gloomy hall as curses clashed and sparks flew.

Neville, with a fierce determination in his eyes, cast a Protego charm to shield their flank. "We can't let them regroup," he shouted over the cacophony of spells. Ron nodded, his Aurors moving in a coordinated assault. Spells collided with walls, sending debris flying.

Amidst the chaos, a group of vampire Death Eaters emerged from hidden alcoves, their fangs bared. Ron locked eyes with one of them. "Bloody vampires," he muttered, casting a stunning spell. The vampire dodged with inhuman agility, hissing menacingly.

Neville grappled with another vampire, his Herbology-honed strength evident as he pushed the creature back. "We need those stacks of muggle drugs now!" he shouted, eyes never leaving his opponent. Ron agreed, scanning the room for the hidden cache.

As they fought, Ron and Neville exchanged quick glances. "Cover me!" Ron bellowed as he sprinted towards a hidden door, sensing the location of the drug stash. A Death Eater lunged at him, but a well-aimed Stupefy sent the assailant crashing into a dusty tapestry.

Neville continued to hold the line, his wand ablaze with defensive spells. "Ron, hurry up!" he called out, his concentration unwavering. Ron finally reached the concealed chamber, casting a revealing spell. The door swung open, revealing shelves stacked with dangerous Muggle drugs leading to the basement.

Grabbing the stacks, Ron shoved them into a magically enhanced bag before waving his wand, making every square pack of the substance fly into the bags. "We've got what we came for, Neville! Let's get out of here!" he yelled, rejoining the fray. The Aurors fought their way back towards the entrance, every step contested by the relentless Death Eaters.

In the midst of the skirmish, a sinister voice echoed through the hall. "You think you can plunder the Manor, Weasley? You're fools!" A Vampire-Death eater figure emerged, cloaked in dark robes one of the high-ranking Death Eater. Ron recognized the twisted sneer even in the dim light.

Neville shot a defiant glance at the Death Eater. "We're taking these drugs, and you won't stop us!" Spells clashed in a crescendo of magic as Ron engaged the Death Eater in a fierce duel. The air crackled with energy, and the ancient Manor seemed to shudder with the intensity of the magical battle.

As Ron and the Death Eater clashed, Neville held off the remaining foes, his Aurors fighting valiantly by his side. The odds seemed overwhelming, but determination burned in their eyes. "We can't let them win!" Neville shouted, rallying his squad.

In a final, decisive moment, Ron disarmed the Death Eater, sending his wand clattering across the stone floor. "This is our fight, not yours," Ron declared, his gaze unwavering. "Kill them all!"

"But Sir--"

"It's an order" Ron turning into share of red anger commanded. The lights of green passed from the Aurors and onto the Death Eaters, all falling down lifeless.

With the stacks of muggle drugs secured, the Aurors retreated from the once-grand Malfoy Manor. The moonlight revealed the toll of the battle—scorch marks on the walls, fallen tapestries, dead bodies of the dark forces and the lingering scent of magic. As they Apparated away, Neville directed a weary glance at Ron, knowing they had killed many and were about to face the deadly consequences.

Chapter 30

The ministry meeting room hummed with an unspoken tension as Ron Weasley, Head Auror, and Hermione Granger, Minister of the Wizarding World, waited in silence sitting across from each other. Ron shifted impatiently, the weight of recent events heavy on his shoulders. Across the table, Hermione's eyes bore into him, a silent inquiry hanging in the air.

Hermione broke the silence, her voice cool and composed. "Ron, where were you four nights ago? You didn't come to my place, and you didn't answer my Floo call."

The redhead knows exactly what night she talks about - The night he had been with Daphne.

Ron glanced away, avoiding her probing gaze and observing if any of the Aurors guarding outside are listening in. "Hermione, this isn't the time or place for personal matters."

She raised an eyebrow, unyielding. "I think it's precisely the time. We're here to discuss your actions, and I can't help but wonder where you were when you usually come to me after your separation from Daphne."

"You damn well know I can't come to your place anymore after what Malfoy has with him" Ron clenched his jaw, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "Besides, I was on a mission, Hermione. A mission that took precedence over personal matters."

Her skepticism lingered. "I checked with the department. You weren't on duty that night."

Ron's temper flared, his voice rising. "I had my reasons, Hermione! It's classified, and you know I can't share everything about my missions."

She leaned forward, her tone sharp. "You could have at least let me know you were safe. I was worried."

Ron sighed, trying to rein in his emotions. "I couldn't risk compromising the mission. You know how it works."

Hermione's gaze remained unwavering. "I know when you're lying, Ron. There's more to this."

Ron's frustration morphed into defensiveness. "This isn't the time for personal interrogations. Focus on the matter at hand."

Hermione wasn't one to back down. "Your personal life affects your professional conduct, especially when it involves the Head Auror disappearing without a trace."

Ron's patience waned, and he was on the brink of a retort when the door swung open, revealing Gethsemane Prickle, Head of the Care of Magical Creatures Department following closely behind her was Neville Longbottom. She walked in with an air of authority, taking a seat next to Hermione, her eyes fixed on Ron, who stood up besides Neville.

The room fell into an uneasy silence as Gethsemane Prickle stared at Ron, her expression stern. Ron, standing tall, felt the weight of judgment from the older women. The silent argument persisted, unresolved and lingering in the air.

Gethsemane angrily starts "What possessed you to slaughter those vampires? This is a blatant violation of magical creature rights!"

Ron speaks up defensively "They weren't just vampires, Gethsemane. They were Death Eaters protecting a stash of dangerous drugs. They tried to wipe out our entire squad."

Gethsemane continues dismissively, "Death Eaters or not, you and Neville look more like goons than Aurors. You can't just go around killing creatures without consequence. I demand an explanation."

Hermione interrupts calmly "Gethsemane, they are the most active squad in the entire Auror department. Their actions might seem extreme, but they prevent potential disasters."

The older witch sarcastically retorts, "That doesn't give them the right to become executioners. You should consider shutting down their squad, Minister."

"Closing down their squad would leave the wizarding world vulnerable. We can't afford that, especially with the rising threats." Hermione was persuasive.

Gethsemane indignant answers "It's still no excuse for killing creatures indiscriminately."

Hermione firmly continues, "They are not innocent creatures, Gethsemane. They were Death Eaters, and the law doesn't provide loopholes for creatures who choose to align with dark forces."

"There will be headlines tomorrow, Hermione. Magical creature rights violation and Auror brutality. You need to give an answer" Gethsemane was adamant.

Ron speaks up interrupting the two women "So what if there are headlines? We did what needed to be done."

Gethsemane looks up at him angrily "There are protocols and procedures! Whether you know them or not."

Ron was defiant "We know, and if we followed those, it would've been our squad that perished in Malfoy Manor instead of those Death Eaters."

Gethsemane glares accusingly "You guys are no different from those death eaters, Ron Weasley."

Ron almost lunges "What did you just say?"

Neville intervenes "Ron... Ron, don't" Ron, fuming, storms out of the room, leaving Neville to address the lingering tension.

Neville turns to the older witch "I gave the killing order at Malfoy Manor. If you have a problem, say my name" he declares, before following Ron out.

As Neville exits, the room is left in strained silence, with Hermione contemplating the impending challenges of defending their actions in a world that demands both justice and understanding.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron Weasley and his Auror squad slipped into Aloha-rima, disguising themselves among the glittering array of famous wizards, witches, and celebrities. The air buzzed with laughter, clinking glasses, and the enchanting melodies of rap and pop instruments.

Ron exchanged subtle gestures with his team, mapping out the positions of potential threats and noting the number of Death Eater bodyguards scattered around. Neville discreetly approached Ron, sharing intel about the room Draco and his gang were in.

Neville whispering close to him "Room on the left, second floor. Draco and his crew are there. Watch out for the bodyguards."

Ron nodded, his gaze unwavering as he scanned the room, spotting the door in the distance. The team moved with practiced ease, blending into the revelry while keeping a watchful eye on their targets.

In the private room, Draco Malfoy, flanked by Blaise, Crabbe, and Goyle, reveled in their illicit drug activities. The atmosphere was thick with tension as one of their vigilant bodyguards entered, delivering a hushed message.

Bodyguard whispers into Goyle's ear "We've got company. Ron Weasley is here." Goyle leaned in, sharing the news with Draco, who lounged on a luxurious couch, a wicked grin playing on his lips.

Draco smirks "Well, well. Looks like Weasley decided to join the party. He won't leave this pub alive."

Back outside, Ron and Neville strategized their approach. Ron's determination was evident as he insisted on confronting Draco alone.

Neville was concerned "Ron, it's risky. Let me call in additional squads."

Ron grimly replies "No, Neville. This is personal. It's my fight too. Call in reinforcements to ensure we capture them all alive."

Neville reluctantly nodded, understanding the fiery determination in Ron's eyes. As additional squads were discreetly summoned, Ron steeled himself, gripping the door handle with his wand concealed in his pocket.

Ron whispered to his wand "I'm going in. Keep an eye on the squad and be ready to move when I give the signal."

Neville urgently replied "Ron, be careful."

Ron pushed open the door, entering the dimly lit corridor that led to Draco's private lair. The distant sounds of merriment were drowned out by the thudding of Ron's heart. Inside the room, Draco's crew awaited, unaware of the impending confrontation.

Draco, with a sinister smile, observed Ron's approach on the enchanted mirror that displayed the pub's surroundings. He smirked "Weasley's walking into his own demise. Let's give him a warm welcome."

Ron's hand tightened on his wand as he stepped into the room, ready to face the ghosts of the past and the present dangers that lurked in Draco's dark domain.

The room is dimly lit, smoke hanging in the air, and four men are seated around a table littered with drugs and cash. Draco Malfoy, the boss of their little gang is at the head. The door suddenly creaks open, and in walks Ron, Auror badge on display.

Draco starts smirking, "Well, well, if it isn't Ronald Weasley, the wanna-be hero! Still playing sidekick, I see."

Ron contrary to what Draco thought looks cool and collected "Maybe in Hogwarts, Draco. But now, I'm the one running the show."

Blaise Zabini, Draco's close friend, chuckles "Running the show? You always thought too highly of yourself."

"Maybe, you might've had the upper hand in the school grounds, but this ain't school, and I ain't playing Blaise, and your friend Draco here is always had a talent for finding trouble. Guess it's in his blood."

Draco leans back "You think you can waltz into my den and make demands? This isn't one of your little Golden Trio mission, little Ronnie."

Ron with his eyes sharp retorts back "The only mission I see here is cleaning up this town, starting with this room."

"Listen to him! Thinks he's in a muggle gangster movie." Crabbe, one of Draco's goon laughs.

"Oh, it's a movie alright. And spoiler alert, baffoon the bad guys don't win." Ron shrugs, decking up the nearest pack of cards.

Draco scoffs, "Always so dramatic, Weasley. Do you have any idea who you're dealing with?"

Ron smiles back "Do you? You might've known me as that kid you bullied, but today? Today, I'm the law."

Blaise chuckles "Oh, Ronnie boy, you think you're a hero now? Trying to clean up this town?"

"Heroes don't always wear capes. Some wear badges, and some, well, they don't wear anything at all." Ron laughs. The room tightens with tension as Ron's words hang in the air.

Goyle mocks "Ooh, listen to this one. Thinks he can beat us".

"Nah, I ain't gonna beat you lot. I'm more like that storm you can't avoid, and when it hits, you'll wish you'd stayed home" Ron makes them more angry. Draco's laughter echoes through the room, and his cronies join in, thinking Ron's words are nothing but bluster.

"You always did have a vivid imagination, Weasley." Ron clenches his jaw, his patience wearing thin.

"You won't be laughing when your empire crumbles, Malfoy. It starts tonight." Ron whispers. Draco's laughter fades as he locks eyes with Ron, recognizing the determination in his blue eyes.

"Do you?" Draco asks crumbling one of the cards.

Goyle grits out, "You're out of your league, Weasley."

"The only thing I'm out of is patience. Now, are we gonna do this the easy way, or the hard way?" Ron smiles.

Crabbe once again speaks mockingly "Go on, give me your best shot."

"Well, you're about to get a front-row seat to the main event." Ron yawns out.

"Enough with the theatrics, Weasel. This is my town. You might have a badge, but I have power." Draco narrows his eyes.

"Real power, Malfoy? It's not peddling poison. It's standing up to punks like you, no matter the past."

Goyle growls "You're pushing your luck, Weasley."

Ron without missing a beat replies, "My whole life's been about pushing boundaries. You think you're any different?"

Blaise warns him seriously "You've got guts, I'll give you that, Weasley. But remember, it's a jungle out there. Heroes don't survive in the real world."

Ron smirks "That's right. Because real heroes make their own rules."

In a swift motion, Ron gets up, turns and exits the room, leaving Draco and his gang starts laughing. But even as Ron walks away, a flicker of fear crosses Draco's face. The room is filled with an uneasy silence as Ron instead of leaving, locks the door and walks back to them.

"No wands nor weapons. Just hands, like real men" Draco, Blaise, Crabbe and Goyle stands up to walk to stand in front of him. The four Slytherin flash Ron their wands before dropping it down, probing Ron to do the same.

"I want to beat him down with my bare hands" Crabbe comments. Ron smirked and drops his wand too, ready to fight.

"You're in the the wrong part of town" Draco smiles.

"I think you are at the end of your life." Crabbe and Blaise rounds Ron up to stand behind his back as Draco and Goyle distracts him.

Blaise from behind, picks up and swings a pool cue towards Ron's head. With swift reflexes, Ron ducks and it hits the wall. He elbows Blaise in the stomach, causing him to double over.

Crabbe pulls out a knife "Let's make this quick."

Ron grins "By all means." Crabbe lunges at Ron with the knife, he sidesteps and slams his elbow into Crabbe's face. He crashes into a shelf full of liquor bottles.

Goyle charges at him "You'll pay for this!". Ron, anticipating the attack, grabs a nearby chair and swings it, knocking Goyle off his feet.

Draco shouts enraged "Enough! Take him down, now!"

Crabbe, who was recovering, with renewed anger replies, "With pleasure." He swings a punch, but Ron blocks it, quickly delivers a series of blows to his midsection, and finishes with a strong uppercut and Crabbe falls, unconscious.

Draco starts backing away "What do you want, Ron?"

Ron approaching forward retorts "Justice."

Draco reaches under the table, pulling out another wand, but before he can aim, Ron kicks it out of his hand.

"So much for fighting like real men." With lightning speed, Ron grabs both of Draco's wrists and using his strength and leverage, breaks them. Draco screams in pain.

"You can't just... come in here and do this!" Draco wincing in pain whimpers.

Ron leans in close, and whisper "Don't take this as official, but it's personal."

Draco's voice was filled with pain and fear "You'll regret this. My connections—"

Ron interrupts him "Your connections won't help you now." The sound of Aurors shouting and more forces approaches in the distance can be heard. Ron smirks "But looks like my backup's here."

"This isn't over." Draco grits out.

"For you, it is." Ron scoffs before he punches him. Draco's vision fade out as Aurors breaks down the door and enters the room.

Chapter 31

The heavy oak door swung open, revealing Head Auror Ron Weasley entering the investigation room. Draco Malfoy sat alone, his steely gaze fixed on Ron as he took the opposite chair. Tension hung thick in the air.

Draco's lips curled into a malicious sneer. "Weasley, you think you can take me down? My life, my reputation, it's all over. But not without dragging my precious ex-wife through the mud. Theodore is out and he will bring me a lawyer to get me out. I've got photos, Weasley. Photos that would ruin you, your family, your oh-so-perfect marriage."

Ron sighed, unperturbed. "Save your threats, Malfoy. Theodore already signed, stating there's no connection between you and him. He wants no part in this mess. There's no way out for you, Draco."

"That bastard!" Draco spat looking down before a sinister smile played on Draco's lips. "But I won't be so sure, Weasley. You will get me out then or I'll make those images public. Let the whole wizarding world see your dirty laundry."

Ron leaned back, crossing his arms. "Go ahead. We're making it official, Draco. I don't care if those images leak. Your crimes catch up to you, sooner or later."

Draco stopped rambling, shock evident on his face. "Official? What?!"

"Your choices are clear," Ron stated calmly. "Either rot in Azkaban with your friends, or sign a document admitting your properties were used without your knowledge. You relinquish everything to the Ministry and the wizarding world. In return, the court, in its mercy, will release you. You get half your property back to use for your friends, but they have to accept this deal. It's in your hands, Malfoy."

Draco's gaze bore into Ron, suspicion evident. "Why would you help me after everything I've done?"

"I'm angry, Draco, but not enough to send a schoolmate to Azkaban," Ron confessed. "I have an idea for you to escape this mess."

Draco, intrigued yet wary, asked, "What's your angle, Weasley?"

Ron leaned in, his tone sincere. "I propose a way out for you, but it's a gamble. Sign the document, give up your wealth to save yourself and your friends."

"Why would I trust you?" Draco spat.

"I'm sympathetic, Malfoy. More than you think," Ron admitted. "But don't mistake it for weakness. Sign the damn document if you want a chance."

Draco sat in contemplative silence before reluctantly muttering, "Okay."

Ron summoned an Auror, instructing them to bring in a document along with Draco's wand. Two Aurors entered—one with a camera, the other carrying the required items. The document and wand were placed in front of Draco, Ron's wand subtly pointed at him off- camera.

"Careful with that wand, Malfoy. Don't make any stupid moves," Ron warned, his expression unwavering. Draco glared at him as he reluctantly signed the paper with his wand.

The ordeal concluded, the tension in the room lingered as the ink dried. Ron nodded at the Aurors, who left as swiftly as they entered and spoke with finality. "It's done, Malfoy. You've got a chance to salvage what's left," Ron said, leaning back.

Draco, still wearing a scowl, acknowledged, "I'll play your game, Weasley."

As Ron left the room, leaving Draco alone in the dim room, pondering the consequences of his choices.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Ministry of Magic court adjourned with Minister Hermione Granger taking the judge seat. The courtroom resonated with applause as she acknowledged the welcome. "Thank you. Let's proceed," Hermione said, her authoritative tone filling the space.

A hushed silence fell as two Aurors escorted Draco, Blaise, Crabbe, and Goyle to the front. Hermione addressed them sternly, "Do you plead guilty to the charges brought before this court?"

In unison, the accused responded, "Yes."

Hermione, holding a document in her hand, turned her gaze to Draco. "Did you sign this confession with conscious awareness?"

Draco, meeting her gaze, replied, "Yes. I did." He then elaborated, explaining how the drug smuggling occurred in his manor without his knowledge, and how all his wealth was utilized and stored through dark magic.

Hermione announced, "In light of Mr. Draco Malfoy's admission, the Ministry will seize and auction all his properties and wealth after a thorough check for dark magic."

She then directed her attention to Blaise, Crabbe, and Goyle. "As for the other three, Blaise Zabini, Vincent Crabbe, and Gregory Goyle, I hereby impose the following punishments." Hermione proceeded to detail the consequences for their involvement in the illicit activities.

A sense of finality settled in the room as the Aurors began to escort the accused away. However, Draco, desperation in his voice, shouted, "I've been cheated! I want my property back!"

Hermione, unaffected by his outburst, continued with the proceedings. Draco's pleas fell on deaf ears as the Aurors led him and his companions out of the courtroom.

As Draco was dragged away, he caught sight of Ron Weasley. "You promised! You said I'd get half my stuff back!" Draco exclaimed.

Ron, unfazed, retorted, "At least you're not going to Azkaban."

Draco, feeling betrayed, accused, "You're a liar!"

Ron, with a smirk, replied, "Never said I was a good guy, especially not for the likes of you."

The courtroom emptied, leaving behind a mix of emotions and the echoes of Draco's protests. Hermione, with a composed demeanor already in Ron's plan, concluded the case, ensuring justice was served, the hushed whispers died down as the associate cleared her throat. "Order in the court," she announced, her voice echoing. "It's time for the conclusion of the Harry Potter case."

Ginny's gaze shot up, concern etched on her face, her eyes scanning the doorway for Harry's entrance. As the door swung open, an Auror escorted Harry into the room. Pansy and Lyla, the accusers, eyed Ron nervously as they stepped forward.

Ron, wearing a sinister smile, met their gaze with a chilling intensity. The unspoken tension in the room intensified as Lyla recalled Ron's promise of a minimal sentence or involvement in Draco's smuggling case. A shiver ran down her spine, and she chose the former—a mere five years.

Pansy, too, faced the same choice. She pledged to leave the country for France and disassociate herself from Potter's unborn child. The room buzzed with anticipation as the truth unraveled.

Hermione, her voice firm, demanded the truth. Lyla, choked with remorse, confessed to concocting the case for financial gain. The crowd erupted in outrage, hurling insults at her. Tears streamed down Lyla's face as Hermione condemned her for manipulating the law. Hermione turned to Harry, apologizing for believing the accusations based on surface-level evidence.

Pansy, faced with a similar inquiry, admitted her misguided belief. Hermione asked her about her interest in keeping the unborn baby and being a mother in the infants life, "Are you planning to be involved in the baby's life?"

"Oh no please don't. I'm going to stay single and be happy. I don't want to care for this thing too. I'm young" Pansy said with displeasure.

Hermione with firm commands expressed through her words the disdain "Well, Ms. Parkinson. Children are beautiful and giving birth is beautiful and it gives purpose to women, making them mothers in their life, shining in their prime" Ron smiles at that. Hermione then turned towards Ginny "Mrs. Potter, as Parkinson wouldn't be involved in the child's life. Would you be willing to have the baby?"

Everyone anxiously waited for Ginny's response, Harry especially and he almost laughed in relief when Ginny replied "Yes, I would".

"Thank you Mrs. Potter, you may sit back down. Ms. Parkinson, if you don't want the baby that's your decision and the court respects it. However, you need to sign a written statement that you won't be involved in the child's life and cause harm to Mr and Mrs. Potter's life" Pansy agreed with full consciousness and the minister sentenced her to house arrest until the baby's birth, followed by three years in Azkaban. The courtroom, a mix of shock and applause, acknowledged Hermione's swift justice.

Hermione commended Ron, the Head Auror, for efficiently resolving both Harry's innocence and Draco's drug smuggling cases amidst public pressure and petitions. The room erupted in applause, acknowledging Ron's prowess. Hermione and Ginny beamed with pride at Ron, their eyes gleaming with admiration.

Harry, grateful for Ron's role in clearing his name, cast a glance at Ron, but Ron coldly ignored him. The courtroom continued to applaud, celebrating the conclusion of a tumultuous trial. In the midst of thunderous applause for Head Auror Ron Weasley, the courtroom erupted with cheers. However, the jubilation abruptly halted as Gethsemane Prickle, the director of the Magical Creature Department, rose with a lawyer by her side. The court associate solemnly announced "The next case! Magical Creature Rights against, the Head Auror Ron Weasley, on trial for the deaths of nearly a hundred Death Eaters, including vampires, at the hands of his team".

A hush fell over the previously exuberant crowd as the opposition lawyer vehemently demanded that Ron be sentenced to Azkaban for a staggering 50 years, accusing him of extinguishing countless souls. The spectators, once fervently supportive, turned hostile, hurling insults at Gethsemane, who slumped in embarrassment.

Minister of Magic Hermione Granger, incensed by the accusations, leaped to her feet, defending Ron without even consulting him. "These Death Eaters were not innocent souls. They were criminals, names on the Ministry's killing list. Ron and his team did what was necessary to protect our world."

Ron, acknowledging his actions, stepped forward, expressing his willingness to accept any punishment deemed appropriate by the minister. Hermione, torn between loyalty and justice, declared that the maximum penalty would be his removal from the position of Head Auror. The opposition lawyer begrudgingly accepted the compromise, bowing to the pressure of the incensed crowd.

Accepting his fate, Ron stood tall as Hermione reassured him. "You're a skilled and capable Auror, Ron. Though you may be leaving this position, your contributions won't be forgotten." The crowd, still buzzing with anger, gradually quieted down.

Unwavering in her support, Hermione turned to the task of selecting the next Head of the Auror Department. With a nod towards Ron, she asserted, "The Ministry will consider your suggestion for the next Auror Head." Ron, seizing the opportunity, recommended Neville Longbottom for the esteemed position.

Neville, his expression a mix of gratitude and surprise, stepped forward as the room shifted its attention. Hermione, acknowledging Ron's choice, announced, "I believe Neville Longbottom is more than qualified to lead the Auror Department. He has proven himself time and again, and I trust he will continue to serve with honor and dedication."

The once tumultuous courtroom transformed into a scene of measured resolution. Ron, having faced the consequences of his actions, looked on with a sense of acceptance. Hermione, resolute in her decisions, ensured that justice prevailed while honoring the contributions of a fallen hero.

As the proceedings concluded, Neville assumed the mantle of Head Auror, a torch passed from one Gryffindor to another. The room, now filled with a mix of emotions, recognized the complexities of duty, sacrifice, and the ever-present need for vigilance in the wizarding world.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron guided Ginny through a series of various waiting rooms in the ministry, before he opened one and they made to a vacant table where Harry and Hermione were already seated. Hermione flashed a warm smile, waving them over. The tension between Harry and Ginny was palpable as they took their seats, avoiding eye contact.

Ron, ever the mediator, conjured glasses of water with a flick of his wand. He and Hermione each took a sip before Ron prompted, "Alright, you two, talk it out. We'll be right here."

As the pair stayed silent and hesitant to talk, Ron and Hermione exchanged glances, silently acknowledging the weight of the situation. Ron then suggested, "Maybe we should give them some privacy to figure things out."

Hermione nodded in agreement, and with a subtle gesture, they excused themselves from the room, leaving Harry and Ginny alone to navigate the complexities of their relationship.

Outside the waiting room, Hermione turned to Ron, a determined look in her eyes. "Ron, I think it's time we make our secret relationship official. What do you say we meet at my flat tonight and celebrate?"

Ron, surprised but pleased, replied, "Sounds like a plan. I'll bring some flowers and maybe a bottle of wine."

Ginny glanced at Harry, her expression a mixture of hurt and determination. Harry, desperate to mend the shattered pieces of their relationship, apologized sincerely. "I know I messed up, Ginny. You're the only one who truly loves me for who I am, and I love you too."

Ginny, avoiding eye contact, replied coldly, "If you really loved me, you wouldn't have cheated."

Harry, regret etched on his face, promised, "I'm sorry for what I did. You're the only woman I want. I'll do anything to make it right."

Ginny, her tone softening, asked about the impending responsibility. "What about the baby with Pansy? Do you expect me to take care of it if we get back together?"

Harry hesitated before admitting reluctantly, "Yes, but... if you want to."

Ginny sighed, expressing both love and reservation. "I still love you, Harry, despite everything. I'll take care of the baby as my own, but you need to understand it's a lifelong humiliation for me."

Harry, relieved yet anxious, nodded. "I'll do whatever it takes to make things right, Ginny. I want you back in my life as Mrs. Potter."

Ginny, still harboring hurt, laid out her terms for reconciliation. "To make up for what you've done, I have some ideas, but you may not like them."

Harry, eager to make amends, asserted, "I'll do anything, Ginny. Just tell me what you need."

Ginny's gaze softened. "I want us to be happy again, but you have to prove that you deserve it. It won't be easy."

Harry, determined, replied, "I'll do whatever it takes, Ginny. I want us to have a future together."

The room remained filled with the weight of their emotions, a pivotal moment in their relationship unfolding behind closed doors.

Chapter 32

Hermione Granger shifted uncomfortably on the couch, clad only in her bathrobe, feeling a strange tension in the air. Beside her sat Daphne Greengrass, hands fidgeting nervously, clearly struggling to find the right words. After what seemed like an eternity of silence, Hermione finally broke it.

"Daph, what is it that you wanted to talk about?" she asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and impatience.

Daphne hesitated before blurting out, "I... I need to tell you something, and I'm really sorry."

Hermione raised an eyebrow, her concern growing. "Go on, then. What happened?"

Daphne took a deep breath. "A few days ago, I had sex with Ron in my muggle car. We both betrayed you. Well technically it's not, considering he's still my husband and you're my sister. But he did cheat on you like he did to me too."

'Why should I believe her' Hermione thought before her eyes narrowed, anger bubbling up. "That's why he didn't come over that night," she muttered, more to herself than Daphne.

Daphne bit her lip, her nervousness evident. "There's more. When we were together, Ron suggested something... something about me having feelings for you."

Hermione's anger shifted to confusion. "What? That's absurd."

Daphne sighed. "I thought so too, but then I couldn't get it out of my head. Maybe... maybe there's some truth to it."

Hermione was taken aback, her mind racing to make sense of the revelation. Before she could process it fully, Daphne surprised her even more.

"I've thought about it a lot, Hermione. Ron loves you, and I... I think I might love you too."

Before Hermione could react, Daphne abruptly stood up and kissed her. At first caught off guard, Hermione's initial resistance gave way to a surprising passion. The two locked lips in a moment that defied the expectations of the conversation. Hermione felt the heat rising within her, her thighs clenching as the intensity of the moment overwhelmed her, as she lost herself in the kiss she experienced an abrupt climax.

Breaking the kiss, Daphne looked into Hermione's eyes. "If you think I've done wrong by kissing you, I'm sorry. Forgive me, and I also ask for forgiveness for betraying you with Ron."

Hermione, still processing the whirlwind of emotions, managed a small smile. "You've got a lot of work to do if you want forgiveness."

Standing up from the couch, Hermione faced Daphne. "But forgiveness is possible. Let's see if you're up for the challenge."

Daphne looked determined. "I'll do whatever it takes."

Hermione got up from the couch, the bathrobe slipping off her shoulders, revealing vulnerability and strength in the same breath. "Then let the work begin."

The two sisters began navigating the complexities of forgiveness, trust, and unexpected feelings, Hermione couldn't deny the undeniable chemistry that had surfaced between the three of them. It was a journey of self-discovery, healing, and an unexpected connection that would redefine their understanding of love.

She took her wand and waved it at Daphne, who immediately lost her pants and knickers, both vanishing into thin air as she continued to gaze at Hermione's naked body.

The bathrobe hanging off both her shoulders, the brunette spoke at her in an authoritative manner, "Get down on your knees!".

Daphne shivered but did as she was told, as Hermione lifted one leg onto the couch while Daphne kept looking up at between Hermione's thighs, staring at her exposed and dripping pussy lips.

"You sucked your husband's dick before, right?" Hermione asked mockingly "So you also might know how to suck my pussy where your husband's cock had been in several times when you couldn't satisfy him". Daphne's face flushed in shame and she was panting at the heat she was experiencing, her tongue lolling out.

She placed one hand on Hermione's soft slender thighs and the brilliant witch caught her breath in anticipation. The blonde witch leaned forward with tongue leaning out a little and attached her mouth on Hermione's pussy and Hermione grimaced in pleasure, not wanting to lose her control so soon as Daphne slurped, sucked and licked around and on her cunt lips.

"Ugh...Good..." She moaned as he bare boobs heaved, her nipples hard enough to cut diamonds. Hermione's mind delved into the intricacies of her relationship with Daphne Greengrass. Raised as sisters within the folds of the adoptive Greengrass family, their bond was both profound and tumultuous. Each touch ignited memories of quarrels fueled by unspoken affection.

Hermione pondered the complexities of sibling dynamics, realizing that their clashes were born not from disdain but from an overwhelming love that surpassed sisterly norms. As Daphne's lips met her nether lips in clandestine passion, Hermione sensed an uncharted path ahead, where understanding and acceptance would redefine their connection, transcending the discord that had shaped their shared history.

Hermione shuddered as Daphne gave her a long lick along her slit, bottom to top. Her juices started to drench the lapping girl's mouth and face as Hermione's arse cheeks tensed tightly.

The echoes of her tongue working on her soaked pussy emanating out.

'SLURP...LICK...SLURP'

Several drips of Hermione's arousal began leaking out of Daphne's lapping mouth, some sliding down Daphne's throat while some fell down to the floor by Hermione's feet, creating a puddle.

Daphne opened her eyes and peeked at her adopted sister, whose eyes were clenched shut as she tasted the brunette's essence, a naughty idea rising in her head. The blonde, moved her tongue to tease around her clit before she curved her two middle fingers and tickled it at Hermione's drooling opening.

One of her eyes opened in shock as Hermione flinched gazing at Daphne's face, whose expression matched someone drinking the sweetest milk out of its direct source. Daphne plunged her fingers inside, squelching noises echoing out and she kept stimulating her with both her tongue and fingers.

Hermione twitched and shuddered more, her whole body flushing as she felt close to her climax. Her hands falling on the back of Daphne's head and pushing her in more into her cunt.

Her fingers played inside Hermione's pussy as she licked, slurped and sucked on her sweet juices while the brunette placed both hands on her head and pushed her in more.

Daphne's fingers let out squelching noises as she kissed and nipped at Hermione's clit. The brilliant witch twitched and began moaning out loud "Ahh! Haah...AHH!"

She squirted out into Daphne's mouth as her knees weakened making her difficult to stand before the blonde curved her hands around Hermione and squeezed her arse cheeks, inadvertently holding her up.

Hermione fell back on her arse to the floor as soon as Daphne let go, both flushed and panting heavily. They looked at each other, Hermione with her robe hanging on her shoulders, her legs spread wide, exposing her whole drooling pussy, and drenched inner thighs.

Daphne sat back on the couch, she smiled and showed her soaked hands, and spread her fingers, showing Hermione's wetness sticking to her fingers building a bridge between her gaps.

Suddenly, Hermione lunged at her, she grasped her legs and flipped her back on the couch and Daphne let out a shriek, her eyes wide before the brunette spread her legs and attacked her hungry pussy, Daphne screamed in pleasure.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron, holding a wine bottle and bouquet, knocked on Hermione's door, calling her name. "Hermione, it's me," he said with a victorious grin. She invited him in, and as he entered, closing the door behind him, his excitement turned into shock. There, on the living room couch, were his wife Daphne and Hermione, naked and locked in a passionate kiss.

Hermione smirked at Ron, while Daphne, blushing, looked away. Stunned, Ron managed to stammer, "What... what's going on?"

Hermione coolly replied, "Oh, we thought we'd surprise you, celebrating your big win together." She gestured towards the wine and flowers. "Put those on the table and come closer."

In a daze, Ron complied, placing the gifts on the kitchen table. As he walked towards them, he couldn't help but marvel at the unexpected turn of events. Two beautiful women awaited him, turning what should have been a celebration into a more complicated and intriguing evening.

As he walked closer, Hermione extended her leg and her toes played with his pant zipper, "Come on Ron, show your girls something nice".

Ron didn't wait, he tugged at his shirt and almost ripped his pants off before he was naked in front of them with his rock hard cock pointing at the two girls. Hermione got up and stood behind Ron, her hands wrapping around Ron's body from behind him as her boobs flushed against his back, one of her hands wrapping around his thick member, "Ooh, You love this don't you Ronald? Happy to see your girls waiting for you".

"Oh god! Yes, Hermione" Ron moaned as he rested his head back against her shoulder.

"Mm, I know..." She murmured, nipping at his earlobe "Maybe that's why you keep cheating on both of us, fucking one behind the other's back" Hermione finished saying and Ron's eyes opened wide in shock, understanding he was trapped in between the two fierce women.

"Hermi..." He tried to pull back, before her hand holding his cock tightened painfully, her other hand gripping the back of his head, his hair in her grasp "Ow, You're hurting me".

"And you didn't?" She snapped.

"I'm... I'm sorry. Daph, Hermione" He whimpered, in her tight hold. She began to furiously pump his shaft up and down, wanking him in a painful grasp.

"Look at your wife in front of you Ron, Do you love her?" She asked and he just nodded before her hand that was holding his hair released it and snaked down, giving him a hard spank on his butt. He screamed.

"I want to hear you" She growled threateningly.

"Yes...Yes! I love her" He said looking directly at his wife.

"But she's mine now" Hermione chuckled "Look down at her pussy, she is dripping" Ron's eyes glanced at the point between her thighs and he realized it was true, she was leaking onto the couch "And I made it. I made her orgasm" She hissed and Ron groaned.

"Show her how much you love her Ronald" She said releasing her hand from Ron's cock, giving him a second to feel the relief before her other hand gripped the back of his head again and pushed him to kneel between Daphne's spread legs "Make her cum!" Hermione ordered.

Ron dove in straight to work, his tongue plunging straight into Daphne's luscious quim and licking out her essence as the blonde moaned above him, her hand caressing his hair as he looked up at her lovingly.

Hermione walked over to Ron's pants, pulling up the belt from around it before moving back to the couple. She swished the leather before smacking on Ron's ass, whose eyes went wide and he groaned in pain.

He made a move to get up, before Hermione's leg landed on the back of his head, applying pressure and pushing his head more into Daphne's pussy, "Don't you dare move. You know you deserve it" She said threateningly, and he stayed still for a movement before getting closer to his wife and resuming his job of pleasuring her with his mouth.

Ron's eyes were wet with tears, while his face got wet with Daphne's wetness, he felt Hermione spank him, "Say sorry. Don't try to act as a gentleman in front of her".

"I'm sorry, Daphne. I'm really sorry" he said and got kneeling straight to kiss her and she kissed him back passionately, tasting her own juices before they both heard another smack land on Ron's ass, which is now apple red and stinging.

"Get back to work, you cheating bastard!" Hermione ordered "She may have forgiven you, but I didn't".

Ron immediately went back to begin eating Daphne out and looked on as Hermione kissed Daphne's temple once and both the sisters shared a kiss and the brunette disappeared from his view.

Then he felt Hermione kneeling behind him, one of her hands supporting and balancing her as her other gripping his dripping shaft and stroking it.

Hermione eyed at his ass hungrily, her eyes focusing on his winking asshole waiting to be devoured before she bent forward and her tongue plunged in and Ron moaned into Daphne's pussy, making the blonde groan and her eyes rolled back as both her hands gripped his hair, before she began riding her pussy on his face.

Her tongue rolled around in his ass, her soft muscle pressing on his prostate and his body shook. Both the stimulation of her hand on his cock and her tongue inside his ass made him almost cry, then he came, spurting his cum onto the floor below him all the while Hermione lapped at his ass and her hand milked his semen out.

His passion of climaxing had him eating out Daphne hard and she came too, squirting out and soaking his face. She gripped his hair and pulled him up close to her face before Daphne and Ron kissed, tasting her juices. Daphne lovingly moaned, licking all around his lips to taste more of herself.

Then Hermione settled into the couch next to Daphne. The sight of them kissing made her eyes darken, and then they both moved in to give him a three-way kiss.

'Holy Merlin!' he thought, his cock stiffening completely at the feeling of their pair of lips and tongues against his. He groaned into the kiss and got his hands over their bare backs all the way to their asses, grasping them roughly and pulling their bodies towards his.

They started to move their hands more, till they were once again on his balls and cock, flooding his body with delightful ecstasy. "Fuck it, Hermione."

"Just what is it you want, Ronald?" In a low, seductive tone, Hermione enquired. "Say it to us."

"I want both of you" he groaned still kneeling on the couch in between Daphne's spread legs, before Hermione spoke up.

"Well, you're not going to get it. Not even one of us" She said angrily.

They broke the kiss and Ron looked at her in confusion, "Hermione?"

"You should have stayed with one of us Ronald. But you cheated on both of us with the other, you don't deserve us" She said determinedly. "Now, you can't neither have Daphne nor me. And we have each other. We don't need you".

"Hermione..." Daphne moaned in protest before Hermione shut her up with just a look.

"He needs it Daphne. I don't think he loves us, he's just using us" Hermione reasoned before she pushed Ron away from them.

"Get out Ron. Get out, before I call the Aurors" She warned.

"But Herm..." He started.

"Get out!" She yelled.

Chapter 33

The words "Take off my nightie" made Harry's heart practically leap his heart out of his chest.

He cast a quick glance at Ginny, who was breathing heavily and giving him an expectant look. Part of her was filled with lust, but she also stared at him with compassion. She slowly raised her arms as he grasped her. With a leisurely motion, Harry reached down and grabbed the base of her nightie, a loose-fitting blouse, and watched as her gorgeous milky tits spilled out, her scarlet nipples firm enough to break glass.

Then he just laid her down by pulling her back into the bed. He sat up, reached for her lacy pink underwear, and began to peel it off her legs gently as the front clung to her damp sex until finally coming away completely. To allow him to completely remove her legs from her body, she raised them. At this point, she was nude.

Harry got to his feet, his erection protruding his shorts. He shivered to think that another guy might soon be within Ginny, giving her great pleasure. He gazed down at her.

She matched his enthusiasm by wrapping her arms round the back of his neck as he leaned down to give her a passionate kiss. She opened her legs carefully, and he reached down to stroke her genitalia with his skillful fingers. She was as drenched as he had ever felt, her pussy practically dripping and screaming to be rubbed.

"I'll be back." Whispering it to her, Harry gave her a final kiss before turning to head into the living room. All the while, he stared at her, noting how sensually she was lying on their marriage bed, her legs wide apart, stroking her amazing breasts.

She said, "I love you," with sincerity. "I appreciate you taking the time to do this." Her words instantly made him know that everything would be alright tonight, no matter what happened, and her smile soothed him.

"I love you too Gin." The boy-who-lived headed out of the room.

Even though it was probably only a matter of minutes, it seemed like an hour before Dean entered the house. Harry paced back and forth, making sure he was out of Ginny's line of sight in their bedroom. His nerves were tingling so much that he feared he was about to have a heart attack when he finally saw the door open.

Entering, Dean walked confidently and in silence. He turned to the living boy and grinned as he stepped in his direction. In spite of his dizzy state, he managed to find Harry's hand when he reached out to shake it. He gave it a strong shake and then gave it a warm touch on the shoulder. With a simple nod, the living boy made his way to the bedroom.

He and Dean went into the room together. Harry noticed Ginny breathing heavily and seemed as though she could pass out as they crossed the threshold. Ginny was still in the same position as when he left her. The child who had lived seen her eyes meeting Dean's; they

were far away and filled with desire. She was in a raw, sexual state he had never seen her in before.

Although the room's lights were out, the moon and their living room provided an abundance of ambient light. Her stunning face was as visible as the day. Moving to his side of the bed, Harry took out his desk chair and pushed it in closer to the bed's edge. He remained in his shorts and without a shirt. He raised an eyebrow to see Dean standing serenely at the foot of the bed, taking in the sight of his lover. He was wearing khakis and a t-shirt.

Both she and he were grinning at each other. Harry could almost feel his dick hurting from the intensity of its pulsing. It was unbelievable to him that his wife was in their bedroom, nude, in front of her former boyfriend. As she proceeded to massage her stunning tits and sensually opened her legs to reveal her dripping wet sex to Dean's oozing eyes, Harry watched on.

The boy-who-lived observed that, ridiculously, Dean's khakis were tenting. He stood there and nonchalantly tossed his shirt to the side of the room after taking it off. It didn't take long for Harry to be reminded of how much larger than himself. His well-defined physique, characterized by broad shoulders and a narrow waist, was stunning. Harry turned to face Ginny, who had glazed eyes and was staring up at him. Someone bit her lip.

Gradually, Dean started to unfasten his pants and unscrew the button. Ginny gasped as they dropped to the ground right away.

They had previously discussed this. Harry will receive a one-time punishment from Ginny if he desires her or the reconciliation procedure. She had picked Dean for this assignment, and they had exchanged information as well, including pictures of him wearing and undressing, to let her know what to expect.

However, not a single one of the images he gave was acceptable. Dean's enormous, black penis was protruding outwards with pride. It was presumably about a foot in length, with an amazing circumference throughout. A pair of enormous testicles and a tennis ball-sized sack added to the spectacle of his cock. All of it hung there, hard and menacing.

Harry started to feel hot and dizzy. He turned to face Ginny, whose eyes were the largest he had ever seen. She seemed crazy with lust as one of her hands began to softly swat at her pussy.

Dean moved to her side of the bed, fully nude, removing his pants. His ebony manhood, obscenely big, swayed with every step. The wife of the boy who lived looked at it the whole way. When he eventually got to her, he positioned his left knee on the bed so she could see his sex up close. She continued to play with herself while staring at it, perhaps in a trance due to the spell it had on her. With his hands softly extended, Dean grabbed Ginny's breasts. rubbing first one, then the other. He continued after giving her some hairstyling behind her ear. She parted her lips as though to exhale, but nothing came out.

Harry's dick nearly exploded without any physical provocation at the sight of Dean's big black hands against his wife's freckled white tits. In his whole life, he had never witnessed something so thrilling, so horrifying, and so profoundly stimulating.

She threw back her head and let out a low, audible moan this time. Her legs twitched in anticipation as Harry watched, and she hurriedly lowered her head again, as if she was afraid his manhood might disappear. She obviously enjoyed admiring Dean's ebony cock. He softly threw his hips forward as she kept staring at it, forcing Ginny to grip his sex in her hands.

She extended her arm first with one hand, then the other. Her thin, pale digits gradually around his plump, dark shaft. His thickness was so great that her fingers could never hope to entirely around it. Harry thought of all the times she'd caressed his aching part with only one hand, her index finger effortlessly meeting his thumb. As she slowly pounded on Dean's enormous dick with both hands and plenty of room to spare, Harry wondered what she was thinking. Harry was afraid she would draw blood because she bit her lip so much.

Dean turned to savorfully tilt his head back. Harry's chubby balls swayed as his wife continued to pump his massive cock. When she saw them, she reached over and delicately picked up his scrotum with her left hand. She continued to massage his balls despite the fact that its sheer size was overflowing the edges of her hand. After a while, her massage turned into a tickle as she teased his testicles with her nails. Dean grunted in their direction and pushed forward again, this time bringing his penis only millimeters from Harry's wife's lips.

Ginny's eyes expanded, maybe due to the realization of the seriousness of her actions or her intense excitement. She opened her mouth as she glanced up at him and then back at the enormous black cock that was staring back at her.

Exhilaration was causing Harry to perspire, and his thoughts were permeating the room as much as his body. He watched Ginny put Dean in her mouth and felt an innate need to stroke himself.

He watched in dismay as her tongue traced the full length of his cock. Absorbing as much of him as possible down her throat, she kissed up and down his shaft, consumed by her own hunger. She was smitten with Dean's masculinity, and it was almost unbearable to see. Harry was in such a bizarre state of mind that he had to release his hold on his own dick lest he blow up.

Dean watched as Harry's wife lavished a lot of love on his ebony cock. After holding that posture for a few minutes, he finally retreated and threw his whole body into the bed. With her legs outstretched in front of him, he peered down at her.

Gradually, Dean widened them even more, putting his enormous phallus over Harry's wife's entrance to her pussy. Ginny could not take her eyes off the imminent penetration; she was beside herself. Dean abruptly smacked his piece of meat upon her dripping mound. She let out a loud "Oh!"

He kept slapping his manhood across her folds, opening them up and using the underside of his big shaft to stimulate her damp clit. She was groaning, already lost, "Mmm! God!"

With everything in the world vanishing save for the image of Dean mounting his wife, Harry's sight was closing in on him. He continued to torment her for a few period before retreating and pushing ahead. As Harry saw his engorged black tip slowly melt inside his wife during their sex, time seemed to stop.

Fat black inches slid deeply into her white pussy until the boy-who-lived's jaw fell. Her head instantly threw back as she dug her claws into their bed linens and let out an unbelievable cry of fervor, "Oh God! Goddamn it!"

With each thrust, Dean was pumping more and more of his black cock into Harry's wife as he continued to piston in and out with gentle but forceful force. As he drove into her, Ginny's legs spread wide in the air, her toes curled involuntarily, and she bent her knees inward, locking her legs around his lower back.

Harry realized he was giving his wife more than he had ever given. He was aware that Ginny's hitherto unexplored nerve endings were tingling with pleasure, and that Dean was deeper than Harry had ever gone. "Dean, you are so huge! Fuck me, please!" As she put him into her, she was struggling to breathe.

With a look of astonished astonishment, Harry gripped the arm rests of his chair to prevent himself from reaching for his own unbelievably hard dick. Dean picked up the pace, filling Ginny to the brim with his full erect ebony cock, his shaft shimmering with her moisture. Her groans were muffled by his tongue as he leaned in to kiss her. Harry felt his mind spin out of control at the sight of it.

He leaned back up and resumed his unrelenting attack on her ass, pumping his manhood deep into her body while smacking her enormous black balls. She was getting out of hand, "Dean! Dear God! I'm going to... fuck!" Her entire body convulsed as her body reacted forcefully, bucking like Harry had never seen before. She writhed and struggled and clawed into Dean's back.

Her eyes went into the back of her head, slamming shut, and the boy-who-lived watched. Her orgasm had taken control of her entire neurological system, causing waves of pleasure to burst from her quivering sex and take a grasp of her entire body, causing her to sigh in relief. He had never seen anything like it before.

Grinning, Dean glanced down at her before turning to face Harry. He witnessed his wife's jaw dropping open, completely astounded by what had just seized her. He grinned and gave him the thumbs up before turning back to Ginny. Her legs were still encircling his back, her eyes were still shut, and she appeared to have recovered from her heavenly orgasm despite her heavy breathing.

She reopened her eyes and gave him a confused expression. She grinned. At that moment, Dean uttered his first words, "You are amazing."

Ginny answered with an even bigger smile, "Thanks, my goodness."

Once more, Dean puffed in and out of her slowly, giving her time to heal. She bit her lip as she peered down at their merging sexes. Dean asked, "Do you enjoy it?" as he peered down at her bosom and saw how her full breasts swayed in time to his thrusts across her chest.

Ginny nodded while still biting her lip. Gradually picking up the pace, Dean soon sent Harry's wife into another climax. As he continued his deep strokes, she groaned. "Ohh...

Yesss... That is so incredible."

He abruptly pulled himself out from behind her, his big dick protruding.

Harry watched again, not quite believing that Dean's whole manhood was inside his wife. It was covered in a white cream froth; it was obvious that Ginny's essence had consumed it during her recent orgasm. Grabbing her waist, he pulled her up and turned her so she was on her knees. She had turned to face Harry as a result.

Dean sat down on the bed and positioned himself at her back. She was giving him another look, twitching, spreading her legs, and arching her back to accommodate him. She yearned for his large, black penis to reappear inside her. Grabbing her waist, he lowered her shoulders just enough to bring her face in close contact with the bed cushion. Ginny used her forearms to keep her balance.

Harry watched as Dean entered his wife again, this time from the back. As her head penetrated, it arched back, revealing him to her. Her cheeks became red, and she momentarily lifted her gaze away before deciding to give them back to Harry. As Dean drove his large black cock into her ready sex, she noticed his hard dick and his lust-filled eyes. She mouthed the words "I love you" and smiled seductively at her husband.

Harry returned the mouthful. With a seemingly proud smile, she pressed her face into the bed cushion and gave him a deep hug.

Dean launched into a verbal tirade, hoping to stoke her need even more "Ginny, you look gorgeous taking me. You realize that your pussy was designed for my big cock, don't you?" He had a soothing, seductive voice.

Harry heard her let out a deep gasp and saw her hands digging into the covers, "Oh God."

"You love to be fucked by my huge cock, don't you?" For the first time, he gave her an ass smack, displaying some little hostility.

The boy-who-lived's wife replied to it, "Mmm, Yes!."

"Please say it out for me. Harry should hear you say that." As Dean picked up the pace, her big tits started to sway elegantly beneath her as he hammered her.

Ginny groaned out loud and immediately complied with his request, saying, "Ohh! I adore your massive cock Dean, fuck me!" Harry lost it when he heard her declare her admiration for Dean's enormous cock. The boy-who-lived took out his penis and started petting it right away.

Dean was perfectly aware of how to encourage them both. "Watch your husband. He enjoys seeing you accept it."

With her hands still clutching the covers, Ginny's body smacked back against Dean's enormous cock as she glanced up at Harry. When she noticed her husband jerking off, she bit

her lip. "He likes you Ginny, but he is a guy, and he knows how incredible and exciting it can be to witness nature run its course." He gave her another spank.

She clenched her eyes to better control the waves of pleasure rushing through her body as she started to scream loudly, "Ohh! Fuck!" as she entered another sexually charged state.

"Your husband is aware of your beauty and exceptional femininity. He is intelligent enough to understand that you should be bred by a man at a level that fulfills your basic desires." Apparently getting ready for an orgasm, Dean gritted his teeth and said, "From my cock which is going to fill up your womb."

Ginny cried out and looked up, cumming all over Dean's enormous black cock once more. Harry was pushed over the edge by the noises of their mating sexes. Dean too, stopped breathing roaring out as he released a torrent of seeds deeply into the boy-who-lived wife's womb.

As Harry watched Dean cumming somewhere deep inside Harry's wife, he burst, shooting his seed all over himself. Harry had to face the terrifying fact that this moment was always going to happen. It was certain to happen the moment he cheated on his wife.

The natural, base, sensual magnetism that had just occurred on his married bed cannot be enhanced by his celebrity or status. Although there will always be someone better than the partner you choose, it doesn't imply you have to constantly switch partners. It had an almost evolutionary quality about it. It was impossible to dispute Ginny's enormous, powerful, alpha male cock penetrating her gorgeous, feminine, sensual, female body.

Harry was aware that his wife loved and forgives him, and that they would spend the rest of their lives together. There was more to relationships and everyday life than just sex, as Dean pointed out. However, he also realized that this would be their only encounter, and he realized right away that his life would return to its usual, loving state with Ginny Weasley by his side.

Chapter 34

Daphne ascended Hermione's apartment steps as Ron glided leisurely at her side. That morning, he sent a message to Burrow inviting her to come to Hermione's apartment, explaining that he needed to discuss his relationship with Hermione and with her. Daphne believed he had at last made up his mind to pick one of them. The fact that her beloved had involved her in his life decision with Hermione thrilled her even more.

"Hermione, Can I come in?" Daphne said as they knocked on Hermione's home door.

Hermione yelled out from within, "Yes, Daph."

When they got closer to her bedroom, Daphne said, "Are you decent, Hermione? I've got Ron..." and opened the door.

He took Daphne by the shoulders and shoved them both inside before she could say that Ron was with her. Hermione was adjusting her blankets while standing near her bed. The brunette was just sporting a silky crimson nightgown so short that Ron could see her plump ass peeking out the bottom that he nearly dropped.

"Ron! Leave," she commanded.

He apologized, saying, "Sorry, I just wanted to speak with you both. Blimey Hermione, you're extremely hot!"

She answered, "Well, thanks, but you weren't supposed to be here. "For what reason are you here?"

"As I previously stated". Ron said, "I need to talk to you both. You guys realize I like the two of you, right?" Both girls flushed at his words. Hermione was aware that the reason he confessed his love to her was either because of her appearance or something else. That or he meant for it to sound familial. After all, he had only made his decision last night following his time with Daphne.

"We also adore you, Ron. You're a wonderful brother-in-law," Hermione teasingly said.

"No, Hermione," Ron murmured as he moved in her direction. "I truly adore you." Ron moved to stand directly in front of the astute witch, encircling her with his extended arms and drawing her in close. She had perky tits and he loved the feel of them against his chest.

Ron turned to face her and pressed his head to her lips, staring into her eyes. Though taken aback by his unexpected audacity, Hermione parted her lips and let her tongue dance with his. She was aware that the previous instance of this led to a confrontation between her and Daphne, but at that moment, it was the last thing she was thinking about.

"Also, Daphne". He ended his passionate kiss with Hermione and informed her, "I know you think that I don't wish to be with you anymore and are trying to divorce me, thinking to give me and Hermione a chance but I think you should reconsider."

Ron rotated his body, still holding the brunette witch in one arm, and grabbed for Daphne. With enough force to suggest he wanted to kiss her, he grabbed her blouse and pushed her in towards him. When she approached him and accepted his invitation, he grinned.

The man Daphne wanted more than anything was telling her he loved her and reaching out to kiss her, and she was torn between wanting and being afraid. It seemed almost like incest, and the only thing keeping her from savoring the moment to the fullest was her continued reluctance to include her step-sister in it. Nevertheless, Daphne had a deep affection for Hermione and Ron.

Unfortunately, the far bigger portion of her mind that desired Ron prevailed. She let him drag her forward and stepped in his direction, pressing her big tits on his body as her sister Hermione had done a few seconds earlier. Ron gave her a smile and a quick flick of his nose before planting a kiss on her.

Hermione was at a loss for what to do. Since they are married, there was a part of her that wanted to walk out and give Daphne the opportunity to have Ron all to herself. However, Ron's hand felt so warm and tender around her, and his kiss had set off her sex hormones, making her desire to be in his arms above all else. She let her gaze drop to her sister's and lover's tongue-filled kiss, deciding that she was precisely where she should be.

Arm still wrapped around each of them, Ron told them, "You two are such good kissers. Why don't both of you kiss each other and let us all celebrate the moment." Ron placed his hand in the center of each of their backs and slid it upward, cupping the backs of their heads. He nudged them forward, gently, in the direction of one another.

The redhead watched as Daphne and Hermione pressed together, letting their own wants take control for once. Their noses made contact first, and they both cocked their heads slightly more to avoid each other's way and make eye contact.

Seeing right through the activity, Ron remarked, "Wow, that's hot," as he watched the seductive blonde and curvaceous brunette kiss.

They were a little hesitant at first, probably because Ron's actions had caught them completely off guard. Their tentative lip touches soon developed into full-mouth kisses as they grew more at ease. Then they started to probe each other's mouths with their tongues, one after the other.

Ron stepped back, still watching the two girls excitedly kissing, and began taking off his clothes. He quickly removed his robe, shirt, and pants, and he was now fully nude in front of the two aroused schoolgirls. Daphne chuckled, "Looks like somebody appreciated our little show," after noticing Ron's stiff cock.

Ron had witnessed Hermione engaging in sexual relations with Daphne the previous evening, prior to their inclusion in the adjacent room. The mere notion of the voluptuous Hermione

caressing the more voluptuous blonde, causing her to scream with delight, aroused his desire. But when he saw it for himself, it was so damn hot that he lost all words.

Hermione kept kissing Daphne, making her recall how velvety her sister's lips were.

Ron circled the two girls trying to observe them from every side. The handsome man moved to stand behind his lovely bride and began to kiss her neck while his hands began to undress her. Ron undid her sweater and started to take off her shirt, only to discover Hermione's palms were already full of undoing. In little time at all, Daphne was completely nude thanks to their combined efforts.

Hermione informed her sister, "I can't stop dreaming about how delicious these tits are."

Hermione leaned over Daphne and parted her lips, exposing one of her pink nipples. Ron, who was naturally drawn to imitate Hermione's style, executed it once more, bending down to the ideal height to suck on his wife's other tender spot. "Mmmhhh," Daphne groaned at their combined effort.

"You need to lay back on the mattress," Ron said to his wife. Daphne nodded to him, obeying his request to move away from him and sit on her bed.

She could not catch the few words that Ron and Hermione exchanged as she turned to look at them. After they had finished their conversation, Hermione went to the bed and resumed sucking on Daphne's chest.

Even if the bookworm lacked the physical strength to move the blonde on her own, Daphne moved farther back on the bed and eventually laid down with her head between the pillows thanks to the bookworm's suggestive body language.

Hermione gave her sister a ravenous kiss on the breasts before deciding to look away. She licked down, running her tongue from Daphne's huge tit and onto her stiff nipple. Moving her own body down along Daphne's body, she continued, letting her tongue travel over the other girl's body.

The blonde was enchanted by the way Hermione's smooth nightgown moved against her flesh. Her tongue slid the length of her slit, revealing to her that she had been so engrossed in the pleasure that she had failed to see her sister was between her legs.

"Oh Merlin," Daphne said with pleasure. Hermione received the scream with the same intensity as if she had gotten an A on a paper.

Grinning, the brunette appeared to gain further enthusiasm as she gave Daphne's pussy another thorough lick. She worked her way up from her increasingly wet hole to her engorged clit, and when she heard Daphne sigh once again, she knew she was doing a fantastic job.

As Ron pushed the silk garment out of the way, Hermione let out a startled cry and felt the tip of his cock go into her own wet slit. Subsequently, the redhead inserted his tip back into her

slit till it reached her opening. After what felt like an eternity, he slid his swelling dick inside her pussy and pushed forward.

Ron drew back and gently pressed in the first few inches, giving her only a small bit of length as he did so. But Hermione would have none of that. The brunette, still on her all fours, took Ron's whole length deep into her pussy as she forced her body back on his next cautious thrust.

Ron moaned as her warm, slick tightness totally engulfed his cock. Hermione stopped biting Daphne's butt so she could turn to face Ron and give him a quick smile. Hermione knew she knew just how she wanted to be fucked now since he smiled back at her.

Returning her focus to Daphne, the arrogant bookworm chose to go deeper than simply observing the outside. Hermione covered her wet entrance with her mouth, but Ron's tongue pushed forward and into her pussy as she pushed into her own sex.

The three of them were now moaning and groaning, their cries of exhilaration filling the room as they had finally established their rhythm. Ron was putting so much pressure on Hermione that his swing balls were constantly rising to the surface and ricocheting against her pussy.

They were hitting her very sensitive clit, which was giving her added pleasure. Daphne, meanwhile, was also getting the treatment; at the moment, she was enjoying her sister sticking her lengthy tongue inside her pussy and licking the insides of it.

Ron groaned as he kept smashing Hermione's tight cunt with his fat cock. He was fucking her so hard that she was squealing and screaming as he did it, pushing her closer to her desired orgasm. Her ass rippled upon contact.

Ron watched her tight pink hole tighten back up as he pulled out of her, even though he would have loved never to have let go of her pussy.

Daphne leaned back on the mattress as Hermione cleared her path. When Ron finally filled the space between Daphne's legs, she had just barely gotten off her knees and onto her feet next to the bed. Hermione had already warmed her pussy, so the redhead didn't waste any time in sliding his tip inside her moist entrance.

She groaned, "Oh my God," when her hubby stretched her aching. "Slow down, Ron. You're quite big! I fear you'll tear me in two."

"There's no need to worry," Hermione assured her. "This may take focus off any discomfort."

Hermione approached Daphne at the head of the bed, leaned in, and kissed her. The blonde was kissed back by her sister after realizing what her sister was doing, even if it took her a while.

Ron spread her pussy further as Hermione parted her lips and let her tongue glide over Daphne's lips, causing the blonde to lose herself in their kiss and forgetting the initial pain.

Now that Hermione was flirting with her sister, Ron was putting every inch of himself into Daphne's cunt. "See. I assured you that everything would be alright," Hermione hushed in her ear.

Daphne thanked her sister once again while being pushed against by Ron on the other end. Daphne wanted to relish the fact that the man she so dearly wanted was having sex with her, so she cast a sidelong glance at him. Daphne was content to be in mattress with him, even though he had desired both her and her sister, even if it meant telling Hermione about it every time from now on. "Give me a chance to thank you," Daphne said. "Come sit on my face."

Hermione grinned in response, got up on the bed, and threw her leg over Daphne's face. The bookworm crossed her legs, one on each side, and pulled her legs close until her soft inner thighs brushed the sides of her face. Hermione sank to her knees, shivering through her body as Daphne's tongue stabbed into her creases. Hermione moaned, "Oh, yes," and then gave in, widening her legs.

The brunette promptly lowered her entire pussy into Daphne's awaiting lips. Her mound landed squarely on the blonde's full lips.

Ron began to really press himself against his compliant wife. The higher temperature was quickly bringing the redhead closer to his own climax while also doing the same to Daphne, which led to a domino effect. The blonde was finding the new depth and rhythm to be quite right, as his cock continued to dig deeper into her hole.

She searched for something to divert her attention from her climax, and flicking her tongue inside Hermione's pink folds with greater purpose and vigor satisfied her needs. "Mmmpp," Daphne moaned, her shouts muffled by her sister's pussy.

"Holy Fuck... Merlin!" Hermione said, "I'm going to cum soon, Daphne."

"Me, too," Ron replied. Daphne had just climaxed, and although though Ron's orgasmic thrusting was becoming more erratic, he was still aware of it. He would not have given himself the pleasure until his two females had reached their own peaks, much as he wanted his own satisfaction.

When he felt Daphne's pussy clamp down tighter than before on his shaft and saw her body jerk, he knew that she had reached her climax.

"Ahh," Daphne cried out to Hermione once more.

"Yes, Daphne, I'm CUMMING," cried the bookworm. Daphne's husband had given her the greatest orgasm of her life, leaving her barely aware, but still with a sound enough conscience to open her mouth.

Daphne let the brunette's sweet releases to enter her mouth so she could savor the flavor before swallowing it down. Hermione's screams told the tired blonde that she had made her cum.

"Oh my god," sighed Hermione. "Ron, be careful not to finish inside her. After all, you're not using a condom."

"Okay," he replied. "But I must finish right now!"

Ron had to leave Daphne right away or else he would have to start blowing his load within her incredibly fertile womb. The girls followed their intuition and responded without delay. Rolling off of Daphne's face, Hermione landed squarely in front of Ron, her face level with his pulsating manhood.

The blonde had also gotten off the bed and was resting on her knees, so she was a little surprised when she sensed Daphne's shoulder brush against her own.

"Fuck," Ron cried out. He gave his shaft another three strokes, then felt an overwhelming flood of joy rush over his whole body. He forced his eyes wide and saw the first stream of cum shoot out of his tip, striking Daphne in the face, grazing her forehead, eyelid, and nose.

He shifted his hips to the right, intending to share the burden, and directed his next streak directly into Hermione's gaping mouth. Ron kept rubbing his cock and watched as the girl's faces were coated by successive weaker blasts until he ran out of energy. "Mmm," Hermione let out a groan. "Tasty as ever."

"It did tasted quite nice," Daphne concurred. "Although more got up on my face than in my mouth."

Hermione replied to her, "I could assist with that." With a hand on each side of Daphne's face, the brunette sucked up the sperm that had come into contact with her sister's skin.

Hermione gathered what she could with her tongue, gave Daphne a kiss on the lips, and shoved the collected semen into her mouth.

"Oh my god!" Ron observed the girls kissing and exchanging sultry looks so that his wife could gulp down more. "That was hot," he thought to himself.

Ron said to them, "Ladies, that was fantastic. Now what could I do with you two?"

Daphne said to him, "I guess I have to meet Father."

"Yes, but after having both of his daughters, I'm afraid of him right now, so I'm not coming. You guys are far more important to me than he is, so you may let him know that." Ron told his wife.

"I know you're angry, Ron! You don't have to go meet father, you should know how fortunate we are to have you in the family," Hermione said.

"So then you are fine with me not going," he replied. "What about you Daphne?"

"Yeah of course Ron," she agreed. "Father already loves you and you are better than Harry and Draco any way."

"Alright then ladies, I will do just that," he told them happy.

Chapter 35

The saturday early morning sea breeze played with Ron's hair as he strolled along the wooden deck, Daphne on one side, Hermione on the other. The three of them were on their way to board a sailboat anchored in the harbor. The sun began its rise, casting a warm glow over the sea.

As they walked in companionable silence, Ron's mind meandered through the recent twists of his life. It hadn't been long since he and Daphne had resolved their relationship issues, opting to move back into their familiar home much to his mum's joy. The decision to invite Hermione, Daphne's sister, and their secret lover, into their abode had been a natural progression, a testament to the unconventional nature of their bond.

A clandestine agreement had been made to keep this arrangement under wraps for now. Daphne was planning to reveal their three-way relationship to her father during her upcoming visit, while Ron intended to spill the beans at the next weekend Sunday Weasley family dinner.

Amidst the intricate web of secrecy, Thursday brought an unexpected turn of events. His wife and girlfriend, united in their surprise, announced a trip to The Angoor Islands. Ron's mind whirred with questions about the magical archipelago, wondering if Hermione had employed her Ministerial influence or if the duo had dipped into their combined savings.

The Angoor Islands, a secluded haven of magic, promised an exclusive experience on a private island. It wasn't lost on Ron that such extravagance came with a hefty price tag. His thoughts oscillated between gratitude for the gesture and a tinge of concern about the financial implications.

As they reached the sailboat, Ron couldn't help but marvel at the peculiar tapestry of his life —juggling love, secrecy, and now, an unexpected island adventure. He exchanged glances with Daphne and Hermione, their unspoken understanding weaving a bond that defied tradition and expectation.

The sailboat awaited, ready to carry them towards the horizon. The boat was stunning, fully equipped and prepared for use. Ron received yet another major surprise when he met "the crew" after they boarded. They were Parvathi and Lavender in standing. Ron gave his girls a rolling of the eyes.

He knew that Parvathi had an interesting marriage with Fred and that Lavender was in an open relationship with George; on their most recent sea journey, they had made Ron the bull their cuckolding bull. He looked at his girls questioningly, wondering what they intended to do.

Hermione and Daphne assured him that they had no plans, that Parv and Lav had prepared the boat, and that both of his sister-in-laws had suggested the location for their weekend getaway and expressed pleasure in joining them. Since they saw no issues with it, they were invited.

Ron was convinced, but he couldn't shake a doubt because all of them were wearing really skimpy bikinis, and he could tell that being the sole man would be difficult for him. His girls were grinning the most.

Lav worked as a deckhand. She was even more attractive because of her wavy blonde hair and gorgeous figure. He could see Parvathi's nipples attempting to pierce her top because she worked as a cook and deckhand as well. Lav informed them that in addition to having a map, the boat was fully equipped and supplied with supplies for a two-day trip. Lav descended to store the equipment. Parvathi started them off.

She escorted them to the cafeteria and pointed us where they would go after showing them the quarters. They were able to anchor in a charming small group of islands that were only a half day's journey away, complete with a natural port. That sounded fantastic to the trio.

Parvathi instructed them to settle in and let them handle the work. Excusing herself, she rejoined Lav outside on deck. Ron turned to kiss Hermione and Daphne, leaning down to do so. There was a noticeable bulge in his shorts, which the females noticed immediately.

"Well, I see that you agree of the crew selection." Daphne laughed.

Ron grinned. "They seem skilled enough."

"What a jerk you are. Enjoy yourself, I suppose; it's your day to have fun." Hermione winked at him.

They returned to the deck after a short period. They moved into the cockpit to replace us. Lav asked Ron if he wanted to steer while he was at the helm. The girls were unfolding all the sails and working the riggings when he took the helm. With the assistance of the wind, they quickly became totally sheeted. As soon as they were ready, the four females began taking off their bikinis.

He was failing badly at keeping his eye on the horizon, but he couldn't hold it against himself because all of the women he was seeing were incredibly beautiful. With the soothing rolling water and the boat's moderate sway, everyone's breasts were constantly moving. Hermione stuck out her leg and licked her swollen crotch. He turned to face her, grinning evilly.

The ocean's serene presence was comforting. The odd splashing from the bow tumbling into a wave was the only thing cooling the sweltering breeze. As Parvathi emerged from beneath, she presented them with a cheese container and a bottle of wine, each containing two glasses. Ron observed that Parvathi had her clit and nipples pierced. She had a lovely tattoo of a pearl emerging from a shell. It must be one of Fred's dirty tricks.

With tendrils, it climbed up her hip and transformed into a stunning butterfly that landed just below and to the side of her breast. Thanking him, she saw him looking. He reddened.

Finally, after a while, they were getting close to their own haven. The island was stunning. It had some flora and a few palm trees, but it was small and deserted. They were sailing into the quiet harbor where they intended to anchor when the waves lapped against the rocky point. There was peace and a plethora of life in the protected bay. Hermione informed them that, if

they so desired, they might snorkel among some excellent coral reefs. Daphne felt that was a really good idea.

Ron moved fast to get the females positioned so they could be anchored. After they were in position, they assisted one another in donning masks, weight belts, and fins. Ron was so attracted to their nudity that he trembled when their hands touched him and he did not attempt to cover up his erection while they were tending to him.

While Parvathi was out preparing their meal, Daphne, Hermione, and Lavender were preparing to take a dip in the warm, blue waters.

After entering the water, all three girls appeared to be floating with their tits and asses in the air. What a beautiful sight. He saw nothing but butts and tits among the three stunning women who were nude in the water.

Hermione responded, "Get in, Ron. I need a moisturizer massaged on my back." after glancing at him. He approached her after getting into the pool and doused her back, ass, and legs with lotion. He began at her shoulders and worked his way down to her tight, hard ass. He ensured that everything was taken care of. He moved to her legs making sure to rub her pussy with his hand in addition to the backs of her thighs. A little friendly banter goes a long way.

"There you go Minister what will you have me do next?" He enquired.

"I believe Daphne and Lavender both need to be lotioned. Observe them well." He pivoted to face Lavender, who stood by Daphne.

"Lav might you like some cream?" He questioned incoherently.

"Yes that would feel wonderful." Her large, firm tits were scorching in the intense sunlight as she lay on her back. She had shaved her pussy all the way up to a narrow little strip right above it. The mere prospect of touching this beauty made his cock feel as though it might burst.

He poured the lotion down her legs, down her lovely muscular stomach, and onto her tits. He got her tits going. They were obviously a little larger than Daphne and Hermione, and they were also natural. Her adorable pink areola and nipples clenched into little peaks as he massaged them with both hands.

Ron rubbed his hand along her pussy as he traveled down her tummy and then down each leg. She closed her eyes and laid there as if he hadn't even existed. He then gave her pussy a massage with the lotion. She was soaked.

Her clit emerged from its hiding spot as he massaged. She became aware of his presence after he applied lotion to her small nub. Every time he touched her clit, she would sigh. At that Ron paused and turned to face his wife.

Laying with her ass up in the air was Daphne. It was a breathtaking scene. He knew that when he blasted her, her tight bubble butt would bounce.

Her thighs were also strong and solid. He dabbed a glob of moisturizer all over her body, applying it to her ass. Ron began by grabbing her ass with both of his hands and massaging it deeply. His hand was running down between her knees to her pussy, brushing over her little rosebud and gliding between her ass.

He dabbed the lotion on her legs, back, and finally her delicious ass. Once more, Ron placed his hand between her ass and tickled her asshole before sliding his finger down into her pussy. Daph let out a loud moan that even the girls could hear.

Chuckling, Hermione replied, "All that I requested you to do was apply lotion on them, not masturbate them."

Ron apologized, "I got carried away," blushing to his ears. When Parv joined them after about an hour, they strolled along the stunning beach. The girls collected some beautiful shells and beach glass, which they put in Hermione's waist pack. Daph grabbed a few young coconuts and put them in the bag.

They quickly made their way back to the ship because they had become so hungry. They were informed that dinner had been prepared in the pantry by Lav when he came on deck. Once beneath the deck, they discovered a delectable dinner consisting of grilled fish, fresh spinach, and a pilaf of Basmati rice topped with orzo pasta, prosciutto, and garbanzo beans. It was just amazing. Parv was thanked for her delicious food. Then they observed as the sun gradually sank below the horizon. This flawless evening was coming to an end.

Hermione told them that there was colorful jellyfish in the water as the sun finally sank and darkness descended, and Lav asked if they wanted to go to the shore and sit by a bonfire. They all agreed that it was a brilliant concept.

He and Hermione booted their way to the beach while holding hands as everyone prepared to build the beach bonfire. Ron understood that his relationship with the two Greengrass sisters was undoubtedly known to Parv and Lav. They arrived slowly, each of them. Ron pulled her back as they approached the beach and embraced her.

Hermione leaned down and touched his stiff cock, feeling it press against her belly. When Ron turned over, she sucked him into her mouth. They weren't having sex for a long time, yet they were engrossed in the present. The soft waves nipped at the luminous plankton, making them sparkle.

She guided Ron's hard cock in her and slid down on him, her pussy sticky from the day's events. Ron dragged her on top of him. Ron thumbed her firm nipples and grabbed her breasts. As soon as the first surge of orgasm passed through her, she started grinding on his cock. She bent to give him a kiss. She was encircled by his arms, which kept her there.

He hammered her still-spasming channel with his hips thrusting upward, and Hermione adored it when he took her so hard. It enjoyed itself as it entered and exited her with his big shaft. The moment was enhanced by the blue glow created by their body movements in the shallow seas.

She felt even more filled as Ron's cock grew larger. She began to climax around him once again when his cock began to send thick spurts of come into her, reaching the depths of her pussy. He was slowly able to slip out of her tight hole as her pussy milked him. For some minutes, they reclined in their post-sexual cuddle.

By the time they made it to the shore, the girls had successfully started a fire with their wands. The warmth of the fires was pleasant, and the air had begun to cool. Their smiles came from witnessing them fuck. Hermione's face began to glow as blood poured to it.

Parvathi and Lavender were snuggled up against one another. Hermione was offered a seat next to Daph. They conversed while still taking in the bay's light display. Hermione expressed gratitude to her for sharing her amazing hubby. She moved in to kiss her, and Daph took her mouth with her lips in return. Her hands dropped to her breast, her tongue invading her mouth. From the corner of their eyes, they noticed that Lav and Parv were acting in the same manner. Ron was merely taking in the performance while relaxing.

The girls slept in close quarters. Their arms extended toward each other. A mass of nude female flesh entwined the four of them. There were hands everywhere, and it was amazing. Parvathi began by dropping her gorgeous, moist pussy over Hermione's face and continuing to lick, her clit gleaming with gold. Her extended tongue glided back and forth over her delicious-tasting pussy.

Hermione was having an orgasm when Lav licked her between her legs. Hermione's face was filled with Parv's pussy. Her body trembled as he licked her clean. When Hermione had had enough, Parv went in and kissed her passionately, licking her fluids from her face.

Hermione was on the verge of an orgasm when she felt her soft lips on hers and Lavender sucking her lips. While Lav licked Hermione to yet another wave of pleasure, Parv teased her nipples. They took turns being in and out of Lav's gorgeous body. Hermione suckled her enormous breasts and thick nipples while Parv was buried between her legs. Hermione raised her gaze to witness Daphne insulting Ron severely. Her head bobbing up and down on his stiff cock, her breasts undulating.

Daph turned to face them, having fully aroused Ron, and inquired if they were eager for some cock. Parv held back while Lav came forward to join her. Hermione remained at her house. Pulling her tight, she put her arm around her.

Daph leaned over and offered Ron her warm pussy after Lav had taken his cock into her mouth and swallowed him for a few minutes. Lav assisted in leading him into her parted lips. As he fucked Daphne, she got on her knees and started kissing him.

Hermione and Parv observed the trio as it performed in front of them. Parv's hand found Hermione's moist pussy as it slid between her thighs. As they watched Ron screw Daph, she gave her a nice kiss. His cock was vanishing into her, and she was groaning loudly. Hermione enjoys observing him at work. Remembering how his cock felt within her gave her a thrill all over.

Ron was giving Daphne a hearty, satisfying thud. Lav offered to be the next person to lie on her back next to her. With a loud "pop" from the vacuum of his wife's still-spasming pussy,

Ron pulled from her. With haste, he sank between Lav's thighs and into her, causing her to groan in response to the invasion. Daph arrived to observe Lav receiving Ron's care while she sat down with her sister.

Every time he thrust her, her gorgeous breasts trembled. He hammered her, and she cupped and squeezed them. Her large nipples were licked by her reaching hand. They knew Ron wouldn't last much with the show because he is a breast loving man. Parv then made her way over to them. She kissed her way along her midriff to her clit after licking Lav's nipples. While Ron fucked her, she licked Lavender.

She appeared to be licking Ron's shaft as it entered and exited Lav. Arm in arm, Daph and Hermione marveled as Parv shoved Ron aside and slid his shimmering cock—slick with Lav's juices—into her mouth.

Not even Lavender objected to her feeling empty because Ron's cock was gone. They were all sitting there watching her suck his cock. She licked him for a few minutes before guiding his cock back into Lavender. Before he knew it, he was releasing his seed deep inside her. Lav erupted around his manhood.

It was an impressive sight. After laying around for a while, they thought it was time to return to the boat and retire for the night. They had a great bond and relished their leisurely day together. They were all holding hands as they returned to the boat. As soon as their heads touched the pillow after they had dried off and gone to their cabin, they were fast asleep.

The following morning, the group rose early and proceeded to snorkel the reef once more before setting sail to return to the resort. The girls stretched out and enjoyed some sun while Ron guided them. He saw his cock tighten as he watched them massage oil on each other, so they pretended to put lotion on for his benefit.

They massaged each other's asses and breasts while giggling to themselves. After over sixty minutes of lying down, Parv arrived and handed them all something refreshing to drink. When she done, she bent into Daphne's ear and indicated that she wanted to take part again as Fred gave her blessing for IF something happens.

After Daphne grasped her hand, we moved towards the cockpit. As soon as Daph told Ron that she wished to be with him once more, Parv's head bowed submissively. They took turns with a smile from him. Ron escorted Parv and the other girls back to the upfront deck while Hermione assumed control of the vehicle.

He kissed her after running his fingers over her dark hair. Lavender and Daphne observed as their kisses intensified in intensity. Ron was really patient with her and a fantastic kisser. Her body responded to him, and Hermione saw her nipples tense. His hands caressed her gently. Her thighs opened and one hand went down to expose her pussy to him. His big fingers slid between her folds as he leaned down to kiss her breasts. He stroked her labia while her hand grabbed his wrist.

He kissed her gently on the midriff and down her breasts. She relaxed and gave in to his pleasure.

He reached down and kissed her pussy. He licked her moist folds as Parv's thighs opened and her fingers ran through his hair. As one hand reached up to play with her nipple rings, the other opened her swollen lips. When he finally swiped his tongue on her pierced clitty, her mouth formed an O.

Hermione felt a shiver go down her spine as her first orgasm swept over her body, causing her toes to curl. She leaned down and drew Ron up between her legs after he gently licked her secretions. He ran his cock into her damp creases. After he was sufficiently greased by her fluids, he positioned his enormous cock at her door.

Ron let her to get used to his size, taking his time. Reaching around, she grabbed his ass and pulled him toward her. He began to fuck her slowly. He moved at a strong and steady pace. She splayed her legs to give him a better entrance into her channel. Hermione was sticking two fingers inside her own body, while Lav and Daph were kissing and caressing each other's breasts. She was aware of Parv's sensual pleasure. It was clear that she was having fun with him.

Ron continued fucking at a steady speed and then rolled over, bringing her up with him. She moved upward and downward on his swollen cock while squatting over him. As she stabilized herself on one of the riggings, she pushed her hips up and down, riding him. She crushed her clitty on his pubic bone and Ron grabbed up and rubbed her ring around. The others realized she was having an orgasm around his cock as she threw back her head. He lifted his hips to match her grinding. He continued to let her go till she collapsed onto his chest. Still feeling his cock throb into her.

Parv lay there contentedly basking in her post-couple euphoria until she removed his still- erect cock. Lav approached her and proceeded to lick her ass off his cock. Parv leaned in to give him a kiss. She teased his nipples by sliding her fingers down his chest. After dragging him over to her, Lav slipped upon her. As the boat rocked, Ron dove into her eager pussy and they swayed together.

He accelerated his tempo, hammering her body with his forceful thrusts while fingering her clit. They both orgasmed quite quickly after losing their composure. Lavender reclined as he burst his thick jism inside her, causing her body to tremble. As she watched them, Hermione's body tensed and spasmed. As Ron got up and smirked down at Lavender, she raised her moist fingers to her lips.

"Mr. Weasley, please wipe that smug smirk off your face," Hermione stated as she approached him. "Bend over, you simply cheated on your wife right in front of her eyes. You deserve punishment for overreacting."

Leaning over the riggings with his ass on show, Ron grinned. Then Hermione gave his ass a hard slap. He observed the other girls smacking him in the ass for misbehaving, one by one. While they had their way with his ass, he nearly lost his load. "Ladies, from the look of things, it appears he is having fun with this," Hermione said, reaching beneath him to grab his cock. "Let's see whether we can get his cock to loosen up a little, we should all give him an extra slap on the ass."

Once more, each person took a turn, but this time they all drew back and gave it a strong slap. His dick jerked in Hermione's hand with every slap on the ass, and she kept onto it the entire time. The last smack came from Daphne and he fired his load onto the boat and was groaning.

"It wasn't successful; he just blew his load." Daphne chuckled.

"What should we do now?" stated Parv.

"Restrain him and bring him inside. One way or another, we're going to soften his cock," Hermione gave the command.

Hermione used her charms to have the ship navigate the map automatically. After they entered, the girls forced him to lie down on the king-sized bed. "Mr. Weasley, you weren't an ideal husband and misbehaved; now you ought to be punished," She said, with his dick still hard despite his recent release. With a wave of her wand, she secured his ankles and wrists to the bedposts with silk scarves. Then she wrapped around his eyes to prevent him from seeing.

His dick jutting in the air, he lay spread-eagled on the bed, his thoughts racing over what would come next. The bed began to move while his ass was still hurting from all the trauma it had received.

He felt two tongues start to lick and suction over his left and right nipples. A shaved, wet pussy was lowered to his mouth by someone who straddled his face as he felt the bed move. Ron sensed that someone had taken his penis and was sucking on it. Ron immediately began to play with his tied hands after he felt a pussy at each of them.

His thoughts were racing. Ron had four attractive women in his life who were either giving him attention or expecting it. Using his tongue and hands freely while enjoying pleasure is not a simple task, "Mr. Weasley, your wife and her friends are counting on you to give them pleasure, so you must be at your best today. There will be additional penalties if we fail to obtain it."

The pussies on his tongue were now leaking fluids onto his face and mouth, and the pussies at each hand were grinding into his hands. His nipples were being bit by the person on the right, and they were tingling from the sucking. He felt the mouth being taken out of his cock and inserted into a pussy while they were pumping. He was massaging their clits as the pussies on both hands began to leak into his palms. His right pussy began to tremble, and he heard a loud "Ohh!" that almost broke his hand as he was grinding into it.

She let go some of her tastiest pussy juices as he felt her on his face, ready to cum and grinding into his face till his nose became the tool of use on her clit and she was shouting, "OH GOD, I'm CUMMING."

The ache in his cock was growing, "Not now, Mr. Weasley." Squeezing his cock to stop the flow of come that was bubbling in his balls, Hermione uttered those words. His cock's pussy came off and got replaced by another one. It was evident to him that the females were switching roles and taking turns in each one. Ron had no idea how long Hermione pushed off his climax or how numerous times he licked, fingered, fucked, and sucked for. His balls and

dick yearned to be let go. He is unsure of the exact number of times each of them visited, but it had to be multiple times.

The room had an odor that he could detect—it was a combination of intercourse and cum. Pussy juices covered his cock, hands, and face.

Then, each female rode his massive cock for two minutes in an attempt to induce him to cum. To prove to the girls how long he could endure and to enjoy this as much as possible, Ron was holding back.

One person replaced Hermione when she stated, "Time." This person used a different strategy, sliding all the way in and simply massaging his pussy muscles and grinding his dick. He found it more difficult to adjust as each women made it tougher for him by making their pussy extremely tight during their turns. At last, one of them completely submerged himself and began utilizing his taut pussy on his cock.

She was drawing nearly all the way out before squeezing back into her tightness. As Ron began to arch his back in need for more, he fired load upon load into her, causing her to howl like a ferocious animal. Sitting on his cock, she did nothing except wait for it to deflate and fall out of her pussy. Ron fell asleep, exhausted.

He wakes up the following morning already free of ties. He entered the bathroom to take a shower, and when he glanced in the mirror, dried cum was all over him.

"What's going on?" he asked as he saw Hermione and Daphne, who were both naked, kneeling on the ground with their hands behind their backs.

Hermione slipped into a nervous "Ronald Weasley" start.

Daphne went on, "You are our love. We really love you."

Hermione said, "Our true love and our life," her eyes welling with tears. "We would like to spend our whole life with you and make some children with you" .

"Will you..."

"Marry us?" From behind their backs, they both reached out and held a portion of a ring in each hand.

"So this is what this whole sail is about? That's why my two sexy Sisters in law's are in the boat with us" With a lopsided smile and love in his eyes for these two stunning women, Ron knelt before them and said, "Yes!" He held up his hand, and they took his ring finger in their little hands. They worked together to link the two sections as one by joining the rings on his ring finger.

"I love you both and will cherish you as part of me for as long as I live" said Ron. "And right now, I want to make love to you both and treat you like my Queens."

"And you are our King." Their nice, soft kiss transformed into a passionate love. After Ron embraced them, they made their way back to the bed. For the remainder of the journey, they

shared their memories and ideas of their little boating adventure while making love.

After satiating themselves for hours, they both eventually fell asleep. For both ladies, it was one of the most unforgettable times of their lives, and they could tell he was having a great time too, based on how passionately he fucked them.

Chapter 36

Hermione's hands moved methodically, folding clothes and carefully placing them into cardboard boxes. The room, though small, held the essence of her Muggle life – a life she was preparing to leave behind. The minister of magic had chosen to spend her last day in this ordinary flat, surrounded by remnants of a solo existence.

Ron's voice echoed in her mind, his assurance that he would join her later to tackle the larger items for the move. She found solace in the routine of packing, a temporary distraction from the whirlwind of events that had unfolded in the past week. As she sorted through her belongings, memories of the island trip with Ron and Daphne lingered in her mind—a trip that had inadvertently exposed their hidden throuple to the public eye.

The paparazzi's snapshot, capturing a moment of shared laughter and genuine happiness, had thrust their unconventional relationship into the spotlight. Surprisingly, the revelation had faced a surprisingly positive reception from the public, buoyed by the recent exoneration of Harry and a general shift in societal attitudes. The wizarding world, it seemed, was more accepting than Hermione had initially feared.

Lord Green Grass, Hermione's father, had gracefully accepted the situation, acknowledging the unique dynamics of his daughters' relationship with Ron. What had started as anger had evolved into understanding and support, culminating in a decision to entrust their care to Ron. Molly Weasley's initial emotional outburst had been quelled by her husband, Arthur, during the last Weasley family brunch. The support from their families had allowed Ron, Hermione, and Daphne to plan their future together.

As Hermione packed, she couldn't help but smile at the thought of the impending wedding. The trio had decided on a celebration in just two months, a testament to their eagerness to officially unite as a family. The love and support they had garnered from those around them reinforced their belief in the validity of their relationship.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. Hermione sighed, briefly pausing her packing before making her way to the entrance. Closing the box, realizing Ron was earlier than expected. However, the surprise awaiting her at the door wasn't her lover but, Draco Malfoy stood on the other side—a stark contrast to the arrogant and aloof figure she was accustomed to seeing. His torn coat and disheveled appearance hinted at a situation, one that had left him looking almost homeless.

She looked shocked before her eyes narrowed, "What are you doing here?"

"I got nowhere else to go. I need your help" Draco begged trying to entertainment past the entrance before he gazed on the packed boxes "Why are you packing?" He entered inside.

"None of your business" She glared "Get out of here!"

"Hermione Please. I love you. I really do" Her ex husband pleaded "I know I done some stupid things in the past and I'm changed now. Past doesn't matter" he persisted.

"What?!" She asked with wide shocked eyes "You think you have a right to even ask me to take you back after what you did to me?"

"I'm sorry" He said looking down "Please, I'm a changed man now"

She gritted her teeth "I don't care Draco. Get out of my house" She said about to turn before he caught her hand in a forced grip.

"Where are you going?" He demanded "I don't want to leave! I want to be with you" he sort of ordered.

"Hey, let me go!" She replied trying to take her hand out of his hold "I don't want you Malfoy".

"You're trying to get rid of me right?" Draco snarled angrily "You want to get rid of me to be with him? Weasley?"

"YOU... " He screamed before he pushed her back with his body, smashing her back against the nearby wall and forcefully kissing her.

Hermione's eyes were wide and horrified with her mind clumsy and confused before her instincts worked and she glaringly pushed him away, her hand raised up and roughly smacked against his cheek.

Draco fell back down terrified on to the floor, his hand on his stinging cheek and he watched her scared. She bent down to his lying form and gripped the front of his shirt and tugged him up so he was resting back on his elbows.

"Are you here to piss me off? You thought I'd be happy if you suddenly kissed me?" She snapped "YOU SHITTY BASTARD!" Her hand holding his shirt left before it came down again and smacked his other cheek hard.

Draco remembered the third year Hermione as her smack stung and his eyes watered. She cupped his chin roughly "You still love me right, my dear ex husband? Then you must be prepared to do anything I want aren't you?" Before letting go and smacking him again across his face.

"N- no. Stop" he whimpered. Hermione stopped her next hit mid air, before she sighed sympathizing on him and stood straight, giving him a chance and pointing out the door.

But he didn't learnt his lesson yet. Draco stood on his knees, kneeling before her and hugged her placed his hands on her waist, looking up at her with tearful eyes "I don't want to leave. Please. You love me right?" Her ex husband asked hopefully, "I apologize for everything. I will behave now, let's get back together. Please!".

Hermione was disgusted with him and his begging. She wanted him out of her house and her life at first but now she didn't want to kick him out without teaching him a lesson that he wouldn't forget for all his life - a nice farewell. She bit her lip, looking down at him with an intense stare and tense silence.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A few minutes later her floo hearth activated and Ronald Weasley stepped out, looking breathless "HERMIONE! WHERE ARE Y-- Oh!" He stopped shouting as he found her standing before the fire hearth, her hand crossed and waiting for him.

"Hermione what happened? What is this urgent patronus about? I got four more Aurors coming. I can call for backups" Ron stopped his ramblings as he side glanced and found Draco Malfoy - glaring at Ron - sitting on the couch, "What the fuck is this ferret doing here?" He whipped his wand out and pointed it at the ferret.

"Ron" Hermione called him calmly and Ron turned to look at her for her composed manner. "Come Closer".

He curiously walked closer and she leaned towards him, whispering something in his ears. Draco noticed Ron's expression changing from curiosity to confused to surprise and interest, "Yes, I like that" the redhead said.

'What are they both talking about' Draco thought suspiciously.

They nodded at each other and Ron just turned and started walking into Hermione's room, while Hermione looked over at him and said "Follow me", before she too followed Ron.

Draco did as she told and followed them both, standing at the entrance of the room and watched them both staring back at him before Hermione commanded "Take off your clothes. All of them"

"What?" Draco asked with a clenched hand "You think that will get me out of here?", Hermione just continued to glare at him.

'Is she serious?' he thought before taking out his coat 'I don't care, I have nothing to do with him anyway as long as I can be next to Hermione...I don't care if she orders me to do... such things' he said to himself as he undressed completely and stood before them fully naked.

He stood with his right hand nervously rubbing on his left shoulder while his free hand covered his soft penis. Hermione closed the door and asked him to sit back against the door before she picked up her wand, waved it, she tied his hands behind his back with a rope around both his wrists. Another rope around both his ankles as he had his legs tied together. She also picked up Ron's tie and tied one end around Draco's neck and the other on the door handle.

Draco watched all with a terrific look as he sat back against the door bounded in ropes and tie, "Well, now what do you want me to do?"

"You don't have to do anything" Hermione said as she stood beside Ron, who already was down to his T-shirt and his shorts, while she removed her shrug exposing her tank top and tight leggings "Just watch" she said before turning to face Ron.

Draco watched in horror as they both started to kiss tenderly before the kiss turned more passionate, their tongues coming to swing and play with each other, Weasley enjoying tasting Hermione's mouth.

"Stop!" Draco screamed, trying to stand up but the ropes around his hand and legs, the leash around his neck - tied to the door handle made it impossible "Have you gone mad?! I want you to let me go right now".

His constant shouting and the noise of the door jiggling disturbed the passionate lovers and also made Hermione to 'tut'. She walked over to her ex husband with her wand in hand and charmed so that a tape appeared around his mouth, muffling up his shouts, "You look much calmer like this".

But Draco still continued to move and thrash irritated her before she charmed a tight rubber ring to appear around his limp penis, which made him froze, "That's a nice boy" She appreciated him "If you keep quite and watch then atleast I'll release you at the end of it. Remember your promise? You will do anything for me".

"No, Don't do this to me" He said in a muffled voice with a whimper before Hermione stood up and removed her dress, top coming off to show off her bare juicy boobs, while her jiggly arse exposed as she removed her knickers, it's seam sticking to her slit due to it's wetness at the same time Weasley exposed his 10 inch monster, erect and straight between his legs.

Draco watched as both of them kissed once again lovingly "Stop! Please... Hermione" he moaned in a muffled noise. With a smile on her face, she made a wide stance and indulged in some self-pleasure for them. Ron replied, "Where do you want it?" as he started caressing and stroking himself.

She indicated her demands by putting her fingers in her cunt before kneeling at Ron's feet, only inches from her restrained former husband, so he could see everything up close. "I know where exactly I want you to put it," she said. "Oh my god, Ron. Your cock is gorgeous, I can feel the throbbing in my hands and your veins bursting."

Ron gently caressed her face with his penis, pressing it firmly against her cheek. He massaged and smacked her with it, and she felt the hardness and throbbing heat of it. With every hit, she let out a squeal and relished the sensation of its warmth on her flesh.

Watching were Hermione Granger, the former wife of the minister of magic, and Draco in his actual form. She was, to put it simply, a huge cockslut! For Ronald Weasley.

She opened her mouth and Ron pushed it into her mouth, feeling his girth fill her. He massaged it back and forth over her lips. Although Hermione desired to be in charge, she was unable to restrain her urge or the speed at which Ron humped her face. He used short, quick strokes to establish a rhythm. He worked it inside her, holding her in place with both of his hands on the crown of her head.

Ron extended his thrusts and pumped it more slowly, sensing what she wanted and starting to delve deeper. She liked face-fucking and gave him a great deep-throated blowjob to satisfy him. He could feel her attempting to work him further into her throat.

"Yes, that's a good girl, suck it deep." Ron moaned as he pushed it farther down her throat and gave her a more intense fuck. "You must swallow that whole dick. Take it all in, sweetie." Hermione nodded and answered incoherently.

Ron realized Draco was there and turned to face him, their eyes meeting as he said, "Thanks, Ferret." He spoke while extending his motions. He gave her a long, hard fuck before removing his cock from her throat.

As Ron shoved his cock between her tits, she realized what he wanted and got up to lie back on the bed, felt her pussy dripping wet and yearning to be filled. Her breasts felt wonderful in his hands, and he spit on her tits together along with some of his own perspiration. Her breasts were a fantasy, glossy and glazed with lubrication, and he was eager to exploit them for his own pleasure.

She squeezed her tits together for him with her hands, and Ron humped forward, "God, Hermione, I want to feel those big tits around my cock," and sucked and nibbled at her nipples until he decided they were ready for a fucking. He kissed the tip of his cock and enjoyed strands of pre-cum on her lips.

She posed the seductive question, "Do you like banging me this way?"

"What would you think? You have incredible tits." When it came out of her tits, she raised her head then leaned down to lick the tip. "Merlin, that's fucking excellent, massage me with those luscious tits!" He was at his limit now, what with the blowjob and her tits. "I'm close. You're going to make me cum!"

"Please, blow it over my tits, please pump it on me," pleaded Hermione, grabbing hold of them and nudging them into place. "Fuck!" Ron exclaimed as he gave her a long, thorough cock pump.

Then she reached for it, popping the tip into her lips. She licked at the pre-cum, stroking it while her tongue went crazy. After stopping, she leaned back and continued pumping until Ron began to spray. "God, I can't keep it...going to cum all over you!" She stroked him over one tit before he burst over the other.

She was drenched in juice; some trickled down her upper lip, but most of it crusted her stunning breasts. She massaged it over both of them as she turned to face Draco. Grinning at him, she licked the sperm off her hands and took hold of Ron's penis to extract any remaining sperm. Glistening with sperm, she peered down at her breasts and said, "Ron, that was absolutely incredible and thanks!"

Pulling her juice out her pussy and grinning seductively, she said, "Now, look what I have for you!" Ron put her fingers in his mouth and sucked them dry as she held it out to his face.

"I think we ought to show this to your ex-husband."

Ron stood on the side of the bed and she said, "Oh Draco, could you see how wet he makes me?" Hermione widened her legs on the bed, exposing her pussy to Draco. "My juices are

oozing out of my pussy." Ron leaned over to kiss her fingers after she jammed a few inside it and waved them in toward Draco, who noticed the moisture shining on them.

"Look at him Draco, he's going to eat me full; he loves my wet pussy." In order to work her pussy and offer Draco an unhindered look, Ron opened her legs further and took up a position off to the side. A delectable droplet developed at the base of her small pussy crack, which he lapped up. He licked her labia, taking turns licking her clit and inserting his tongue ever further inside her.

"Oh Fuck!" she shrieked. "Yes, just like that". He dragged it into his mouth and nibbled at it, working it with his tongue, swiping and stabbing at it as it circled her pounding clit. He pressed a finger into her, her pussy oozing juice. Ron sensed her legs getting stiff as her orgasm started. She appeared to experience a profound, enduring peak, accompanied by trembling and groaning. He extended his arm so he could roll and tweek her nipple with his fingers. She was able to request even more as the rush of pleasure subsided "Ron, please, please fuck me."

With his back to her, Ron dragged her over to the edge of the bed and threw her ankle up against his shoulder. His long, delicious strokes culminated with a smack of their pubic regions together. His powerful thrusts were responding to her obscenely seductive moans. "Fuck me harder."

Ron, feeling up to the challenge, pushed her to the middle of the bed, spread her legs apart, and elevated her ass with a pillow. Ron used his body weight to stretch her out and ram his cock into her while her pussy was directed upwards. As he fucked harder, she let out a scream of delight. Even better, Draco was able to witness firsthand Ron's dick diving into his ex-wife.

"Pay attention Draco, his cock is very deep. It feels so freaking fantastic, oh my god!" Ron was able to put more and more of himself into her than any of them had ever anticipated. Everything was in its proper place. Her whole body trembled as he stroked downward to prod her cervix, precisely aligning her pussy with him. She could work herself as they had developed a unique rhythm. Between the two of them, there was just a quiet focus marked by the sounds of hard, gratifying sex—moaning and breathless groaning.

He sensed that he was approaching an orgasm, and Hermione saw that it was time to change things up. "I want to ride you hard!" she exclaimed. "Lie down on your back." She shoved him back to the very top of the bed, when she seized control, and Ron got back up.

She threw herself upon it, cautiously slipped his cock inside, let out a loud moan, made Draco's muffled crying sound audible, and started fucking Ron the hell out. As her tits bounced past his face, he took advantage of the chance to suck on them. "Oh fuck Draco, those tits are the sexiest!"

She increased the speed of her ride by using the headboard and her legs. "That's fucking fantastic Hermione...fuck me like this and I'm gonna cum." She was riding him until she nearly passed out, impaled and bobbing violently.

Soon Hermione's pussy juices were flowing out of her quim and were forming a puddle around Ron's crotch, Draco also witnessed a disgusting white froth forming on Ron's cock from her pussy as she bounced atop Ron like a wild animal.

Both of them were panting hard, "Ahh!" Ron gasped. Hermione moaned out loud and she circled her hips around his fat cock "Ah! Ngh!..."

Hermione let out a loud moan suddenly as she fell on top of Ron and groaned out with an uncharacteristic groan "Mmm..."

Draco had the perfect view point of her coming around Ron's big cock as her arse was impaled and her cum spurted out of her pussy with enough force that he thought she was peeing.

She positioned herself over Weasley's enormous erection in a reverse cowgirl pose, drawing Draco's attention with her gaze. She had to get on her knees to put it to her nether lips, unlike with his. Draco was nearly enthralled with the sight of his formidable foe's enormous penis uniting with his former spouse's fluid intercourse.

When she saw the wide, bulbous head of his manhood pressed against her velvet lips, it was almost beyond comprehension that she could tolerate that thickness inside herself. She released her weight on it, and it started escaping into her body. It was certainly an exhausting task for her.

"Oh god, Oh...nnggg..." Several quick, shallow breaths left her, like though she had given birth instead of receiving his mass inside her. Draco observed as the flamboyant head plunged into her canal.

Ron's girth made her walls feel strongly pressed against, which had an inadvertent effect on her. "OHHH FUCK OHGOD!" She let out a desperation cry during a physically excruciating orgasm. She eventually felt well enough to talk, and though her breathing was still labored, she glanced at Draco.

Not even a third of Weasley's shaft was reaching her yet. By just pressing upward into her body, he made it impossible for her to speak, and he appeared to love it.

"Oh, Ron, I...Waggh!!" She took a few moments to concentrate on her breathing. As Weasley completely embraced her femininity, she let out a cry as she had yet another round of climaxes. "Oh my God, Ronald! I love your cock!

They moved about a few times. She was lying flat, missionary, doggy, with him behind her. On his knees, Weasley was grabbing her from behind and forcefully driving his cock into her pussy. She let out an orgasmic scream and bit her lip in sheer joy.

Weasley continued to make love to Hermione for almost sixty minutes. Draco was watching and listening as she had orgasm after orgasm, sobbing and pleading for more.

Weasley finally sat on his lap with their arms encircling each other, and at that moment, he winked playfully and they made eye contact. That's when Weasley murmured, loud enough

for Draco to hear, "I'm going to load you up with my seed."

"Oh my fuck yes, give all of it to me...give it every thing to me...Oh fuck Draco," she said, glancing over her shoulder at her ex-husband. "I feel like he's almost in my womb." Hermione stood till he was nearly out of her sex, then quickly slid back down. She had to almost stand in order to perform the action, but she persisted till Weasley yelled his relief and began to tremble furiously.

The moment Weasley filled her, Draco's ex-wife completely impaled herself and trembled with ecstasy. Draco could see the pulsating repeatedly in Weasley's shaft. Hermione remained where she was when they recovered, but she did turn to look at Draco when she heard him sob softly.

He was crying with his mouth tied and legs hiding his hard manhood, Hermione walked over to him. She removed the tape around his mouth, "Is there something you have to say?"

Draco spoke up, "This... Please... Stop... Why are you doing this to me? What have I done to deserve this?"

Hermione looked down at him with mock pitifulness "Is that all you have to say? Do you hate this so much that you're apologizing?" She then moved her right leg into his legs and spread them apart "Then... Why are you so hard down here?"

(Tbc...)

Chapter 37

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Draco's 5 inch cock was swollen purple, pulsing and covered in pre-cum which dripped down onto his balls too. The rubber that was wound around the root of his cock was tight, restricting him from climaxing.

"Are you enjoying this? Crying and Screaming in disgust. But you got turned on while me and Ron are having sex" She chuckled "You're a pervert Draco" he turned his flushed face away in shame.

"Oh ye poor baby. I'll take that off if you clean me, I promise." She pointed to the rubber that was encircling his cock and preventing him from coming. It was not tasty to clean another man's cum off of his ex-wife. But it might be worthwhile to be able to cum. He gave a quiet nod.

"Good boy!" She rose up and before he knew it, she was leaning over his face so he could take at the mess Weasley created out of her nether regions. She brought herself to Draco's mouth as soon as she noticed the shock in his eyes. "Slowly." She flexed and twisted to make certain he cleaned her entirely.

'Draco swallowed repeatedly trying to consume it all. How could someone make so much cum??' he sat thinking.

When he was finished Hermione moved his legs a bit more out, then carefully waved her wand, the rubber ring around his cock snapped off. Hermione stood up in front of Draco, her pussy barely inches away from his face but hard to even approach closer with his neck bound to the door handle.

"Ronald, come here," she turned to face Ron, one of her hands spreading her arse cheek, shaking her butt at the redhead. She put her hand around Ron's head, drew him in, and kissed him over her shoulder as he approached to stand behind her with his cock hard once more.

Draco witnessed as then Ron Weasley slid down into her just cleaned pussy once more and she allowed it fill her while she rubbed out an orgasm over Draco. Weasley slammed into her - right in front of Draco's face - as her hips moved back and forth to meet him.

"Oh Ronald, I'm going to cum, keep fucking me like that, Fuck!" Her body tightened and then she let out a long happy groan and bucked ahead, almost smashing down onto Draco's face. She flung her head around frantically as the sensations assaulted her, "Oh my fuck, so good!!"

It made Draco's cock quiver around and he finished on himself moaning in pain and pleasure, before he lowered his head in shame. She was still in a daze from the incredible climax and

was attempting to get back on track, just limp and comfortable. "Do you'd like a little taste?" Ron gently humped into her while holding her close.

This did it she was awake and out of the mist. She answered Ron with a smile and a "Oh yeah!" Just as the redhead was about to unleash his load, his cock began to grow.

"Watch at her Draco" Weasley said, "She's getting it all, Hermione's getting all my load, the whole hot seed," which caused Draco to gaze up at them with puffy, red eyes. Ron placed himself to nourish her as she fell to her knees.

He shoved it into her open mouth and prodded her throat, forcing a few of deep-throat gags out of her. Ron managed to pump inside her with some fast strokes before erupting. As he emptied his balls and sent a swift torrent into her mouth, his cock shook and pulsed. She pressed her lips tight against his, soaking up every last drop. Her neck moved, clearly swallowing Weasley's load, and Draco could see it. "Look at that Draco, it seems she gulped every drop!"

Feet from her ex-husband, she got up and Ron leaned down to meet her with a long lasting kiss. She gave Ron a really strong kiss, pressing her tongue deep into his mouth. He continued to taste his cum clinging to her lips.

Ron lifted her, continued to embrace her tightly, and carried her to the bed. Hermione told Draco to kneel next to the bed, which he did without question so he could keep a close eye on them while on his knees, and they both slumped into the bed. Draco stood in terrible silence for hours while they continued at it.

Hermione looked over as she rode Ron's large cock and noticed Draco was staring at her with great interest. She could not help but see Draco's face just inches away from the action as he watched the massive cock slide into and out of her pussy, sticky with her fluids.

She removed it from her juicy pussy and simply held it in front of his face, ceasing to ride up and down the large cock. As everyone remained motionless, Hermione increased the stakes by directing her swollen cockhead straight at Draco's lips. "Suck it!" she commanded, and he hesitantly replied, "Go ahead, I'm certain he won't mind."

She winked at her partner, looking him in the eye to make sure everything was alright. She held it in front of Draco's eyes to emphasize her point, but Ron only groaned and nodded his head. He cautiously licked the wet head, leaning closer. Draco opened his mouth and swallowed the large mushroom head in his lips, saying, "Mmm, that's a good boy. Keep sucking..."Oh yeah Draco, take his big cock for me."

He put more and more inside his mouth slowly. He was bobbling back and forth, enjoying the hard-yet-smooth sensation of the moist cock moving further inside his mouth.

"You look so hot, Draco, suck his cock". She withdrew the firm shaft from her ex-husband's lips and aimed it back into her thirsty pussy, "That is so hot, but mommy needs it back for a few minutes." She began recklessly riding the massive dick and grinding. Every time the massive dick pounded into his ex-wife, Draco noticed her pussy clutching to the cock and hear the wet moans.

Draco became engrossed in the activity, stroking his own cock. When he heard the two lovers begin to groan repeatedly, he was hoping to time his peak with them. Since he knew they were getting close, he put in more effort to try to keep up with the two of them.

It was clear that Hermione was experiencing a strong orgasm just as Ron was preparing to let free. To everyone's surprise, she managed to quickly extricate herself from the pulsating cock, grabbed it, and pointed it directly at her ex-husband's face.

She tried to get Ron to cum directly onto Draco's face by pulling and stroking the large cock within her hands with a vice-like grasp. She attempted to point Ron's enormous cock at Draco's face and mouth, but in a matter of seconds, it began to erupt in her hand.

Draco instantly sealed his lips around Weasley's drooling manhood. The cum was exploding in his mouth and he was having trouble swallowing it.

Hearing his ex-wife's remarks, Draco became ecstatic and began slurping and swallowing her lover's cock with relish. He was having so much fun sucking, swallowing, and savoring the pulsating cock in his mouth that he was surprised when he had an orgasm of his own. His hand's cock began to twitch and squirt in all directions. Hermione simply chuckled at the man slut's response after observing his reaction.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Draco watched as Hermione, now dressed in just her bathrobe bent down to peck the resting Weasley on his forehead once and once more pecked on his softened thick cock before she headed out of the room waving him to follow her.

Draco stood naked as she closed the door and took out her purse, checking into it before handing him some muggle cash, "Here, get dressed and get out" She told formally.

Draco was caught off guard "But... But I thought you wanted me here. I thought we are together now and you want me".

"But I don't want you" She said dismissively, looking for some more extra cash notes and waving it at him "Here you go, thank you for your entertainment. Now take it and go".

"Hermione, Please" he said clutching at her hands before her face turned into full fury and she looked at where he touched her disgusted.

She slapped him hard before gripping his hair "You ungrateful bastard! How dare you touch me with your filthy hands" She dragged him out by his hair and pushed him out of her house to the empty corridor where there are a lot of other rooms that can have residents walk out of any moment.

She then closed the door on his face, Draco kneeled naked before the door and pounded on her door looking left and right "Please... Please, don't! Open the door" he begged.

Hermione opened the door and sighed at him before he quickly crawled into her house, standing on his knees and looking up at her with joined hands "Please don't throw me out. I don't even have any money with me".

"That's right" Hermione smirked "So you do know the reason why you came here. It's not because you love me, but you want money and the fame of being with the minister of magic". He looked down without saying anything.

"I'll give you some more money. But you have to work for it" She said and he nodded "Wank, right here" he looked up at her in shock "You heard me. Wank right here and I'll see about giving you some more". She said parting her robe and flashing him her naked body.

The next few minutes passed by Draco wanking hard trying to cum looking at her beautiful naked body before he finally did, dirtying her heels that she wore.

"These are my new heels you know and you have dirtied it with your useless Malfoy Sperms. Use your tongue to clean it up" She said placing her heeled foot firmly on the floor before him.

Draco looked hesitant before she smirked "Hurry up! Don't you want to go inside? Make me happy?" He then leaned forward and with a huff licked the side of her heels where his cum had been pasted on.

To Hermione's surprise he didn't stop and continued to lick all around her heels, cleaning every drop of his own cum and making her heel shine in his spit.

"How does it feel to lick the cum you squirted?" She asked mockingly as he coughed up and kneeled straight looking up at her with a pathetic expression "That's a good boy. I don't want you but maybe there may be someone I know that would have you" She finished with a wink.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ten Years Later ~~

In the heart of a grand home library, Hermione Granger found solace in the plush embrace of a chair, contemplating the profound changes that had sculpted her life into a masterpiece of happiness. No longer burdened by the responsibilities of a Minister of Magic, she had embraced a new identity — that of a contented housewife and a flourishing writer.

Beside her, the dynamic of her three-way marriage unfolded harmoniously. Ron, her husband, had partnered with his older brother George to resurrect the legendary Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes joke shop. Their collective ingenuity had transformed it into a thriving enterprise with branches scattered across the wizarding world. Ron's meteoric rise to wealth mirrored the success of their joint venture, a testament to the brilliance derived from the fusion of their minds.

Daphne, Hermione's other partner, seamlessly transitioned into the role of the Minister of Magic after Hermione's departure. Renowned for her cunning and straightforward approach, Daphne emerged as a formidable figure in the wizarding political landscape.

The sprawling library, a gift from Ron, became Hermione's sanctuary. Here, she retreated daily after tending to her duties as a mother and wife, and it served as the backdrop for her burgeoning career as a writer. Breakfast and lunch crafted with care for her family were followed by sending the children off to both magical and Muggle schools. Daphne took charge of dinner, while Ron's culinary escapades were reserved for weekends or, more frequently, Sunday outings to spare the family from his questionable cooking skills.

Their four children, bound by the shared last name Weasley, represented a harmonious blend of their diverse heritage. Rose and Hugo, products of Hermione and Ron's union, stood alongside Tony and William, the mirrored reflections of Daphne and Ron. Biological distinctions faded into insignificance; all four were cherished as the collective progeny of their unconventional family.

While the majority of their relatives embraced the unique dynamics of Hermione, Ron, and Daphne's marriage, Ron's mother, Molly Weasley, initially harbored reservations. Yet, the birth of Rose seemed to dispel any lingering doubts, and Molly became an ardent supporter of their familial mosaic. The subsequent expansions of their family, including Ginny's mixed- race child and the inclusion of Pansy's daughter, who both Ginny and Harry took care and loved as their own, only served to reinforce the interconnectedness of their diverse kin.

Within the Weasley family, Hermione and Daphne assumed roles akin to queens. Molly's love for them deepened over time, and Hermione welcomed the additional maternal figure with open arms. The harmony within their extended family underscored the acceptance and unity that transcended traditional norms.

In the midst of this tapestry of familial love, Hermione pursued her passion for literature, earning accolades for books that delved into the mistreatment of house-elves and the prejudices perpetuated by pure-blood families against Muggles. Her dream life unfolded, a kaleidoscope of knowledge, literature, and the enduring warmth of love from two devoted souls and their cherished children.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Somewhere in Bulgaria ~~~

Viktor Krum settled comfortably into the one-arm chair, a contemplative gaze fixed on his guest. The air was thick with anticipation as the two engaged in casual conversation about the latest Quidditch matches. Viktor, sensing a pause in the chatter, leaned forward.

"Would you care for some coffee?" he inquired, his deep voice resonating in the room.

The guest nodded appreciatively, and with a swift clap of his hands, Viktor summoned his assistant. The door opened, revealing a slim figure in an unexpected attire—a maid costume. The man raised an eyebrow in surprise as the costumed figure approached with a tray bearing two steaming cups of coffee.

The guest accepted the coffee, still eyeing the peculiar attire. "Quite the unique choice of attire for a servant," he remarked, taking a sip.

Viktor chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Ah, let me introduce you to Draco Malfoy," he said, gesturing towards the young man in the maid costume.

Draco, with a shy smile and a slight blush, greeted the guest. "Hello," he murmured, holding the tray delicately.

The guest squinted, a flicker of recognition crossing his face. "Draco Malfoy? The name sounds familiar, where have I heard it before?"

Viktor leaned back, a sly grin playing on his lips. "Oh, just a wizard with a bit of a reputation in the magical world. But now, he's my charming pet, here to assist with whatever needs attending to."

Draco continued to serve the coffee, his eyes meeting the guest's with a hint of mischief. The guest, still processing the revelation, chuckled at the unexpected turn of events. The trio continued their conversation, laughter filling the room as the peculiar charm of Viktor Krum's hospitality unfolded.

Chapter End Notes

THE END...

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their /works/40486359/comments/new

Preface

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

Chapter 34

Chapter 35

Chapter 36

Chapter 37

Afterword